but_o continue_v blind_a than_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n when_o it_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v it_o must_v also_o be_v remember_v because_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o high_a evidence_n to_o give_v they_o than_o this_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o than_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v run_v themselves_o at_o that_o instant_n into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o that_o if_o they_o still_o proceed_v to_o blaspheme_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v finish_v its_o testimony_n that_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o still_o be_v behind_o for_o their_o conviction_n than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o irrecoverable_o for_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o word_n spirit_z be_v comprehend_v the_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n if_o after_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o still_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o be_v drink_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o here_o they_o say_v jesus_n have_v a_o devil_n then_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o hardness_n and_o impenitence_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a must_v be_v the_o meaning_n because_o our_o lord_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o pharisee_n unpardonable_a who_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n tell_v they_o express_o that_o there_o be_v one_o sign_n more_o remain_v to_o convince_v they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o sin_v incurable_o nor_o can_v not_o till_o that_o sign_n be_v past_a and_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n as_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o which_o he_o grant_v they_o again_o xuj_o 4._o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o now_o every_o body_n understand_v by_o this_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o ionas_n go_v after_o he_o come_v as_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o great_a city_n nineveh_n but_o then_o this_o be_v still_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v thus_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v and_o it_o work_a wonder_n also_o at_o his_o death_n which_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o resist_v when_o it_o have_v full_o do_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o be_v all_o pour_v forth_o than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o absolute_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o brief_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n include_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o none_o else_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v if_o one_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o despise_v he_o because_o of_o his_o poor_a parentage_n and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o some_o such_o name_n this_o though_o unblamable_a may_v be_v pardon_v propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n speak_v because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a appearance_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n this_o also_o may_v find_v pardon_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hitherto_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o work_v proper_a to_o a_o god_n but_o only_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n and_o more_o than_o this_o shall_v he_o call_v he_o deceiver_n or_o seducer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o if_o when_o these_o man_n see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n justify_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a blasphemy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o after_o this_o call_v he_o a_o seducer_n or_o false_a teacher_n but_o they_o must_v reproach_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o call_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o last_o remedy_n for_o their_o recovery_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o that_o we_o must_v take_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v further_a apparent_a from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n never_o call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o always_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o know_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n twelve_o matth._n 28._o he_o mention_n only_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o danger_n of_o blaspheme_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n simple_o that_o be_v of_o those_o present_a work_n of_o his_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v come_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v already_o argue_v concern_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o those_o follow_a witness_n the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n endow_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n now_o wrought_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o they_o by_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o our_o saviour_n language_n here_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v still_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o wide_a a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o to_o include_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n also_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o alter_v the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o but_o embrace_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o large_a word_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v that_o he_o may_v show_v when_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n will_v be_v so_o complete_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v undo_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v consecrate_v the_o apostle_n to_o their_o great_a office_n which_o suppose_v his_o resurrection_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o divine_a gift_n among_o which_o you_o know_v be_v a_o power_n fourteen_o john_n 12._o to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o called_z the_o spirit_z then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n but_o till_o then_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v not_o arrive_v at_o this_o hopeless_a condition_n because_o they_o have_v hitherto_o only_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o they_o reproach_v that_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v under_o irrecoverable_a condemnation_n
no_o man_n then_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o astonish_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o pagan-writer_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n publish_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v enemy_n great_a enough_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v general_o do_v open_o at_o feast_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v so_o common_o talk_v of_o that_o the_o ruler_n fear_v all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v after_o he_o twelve_o john_n 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o attempt_v but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v they_o every_o where_o and_o so_o do_v their_o successor_n in_o some_o age_n after_o to_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n appeal_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o mention_v be_v there_o any_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o no._n his_o resurrection_n also_o be_v attest_v by_o five_o hundred_o people_n who_o see_v he_o together_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o strange_a descent_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o proselyte_n also_o and_o devout_a people_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o open_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a witness_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o witness_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o much_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o proclaim_v this_o so_o loud_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o bloody_a death_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o behold_v it_o also_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n which_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o of_o unblemished_a integrity_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xvii_o matth._n 9_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o god_n by_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o also_o and_o when_o by_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o resurrection_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v high_o merit_v belief_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o report_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o so_o authentic_a a_o manner_n for_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n four_o act_n 33._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n testify_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o those_o tongue_n which_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n they_o all_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o thy_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o thy_o name_n who_o do_v manifest_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o almighty_a love_n which_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a how_o glorious_o do_v thou_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v those_o triumph_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o joyful_a shout_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o that_o see_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n aught_o with_o never-ceasing_a love_n to_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o mighty_a deliverer_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o every_o where_o dispense_v to_o they_o how_o ought_v all_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o overflow_v with_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o goodness_n so_o overflow_v in_o all_o place_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o glorify_v thou_o so_o on_o earth_n thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a carry_v to_o heaven_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n this_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o give_v we_o life_n in_o death_n itself_o be_v thou_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o hearty_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n to_o thy_o service_n be_v thou_o ever_o praise_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o mention_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n live_v o_o bless_a jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o be_v enthrone_v sit_v and_o reign_v there_o till_o all_o thy_o enemy_n become_v thy_o footstool_n for_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o have_v do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o o_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n o_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n yea_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o thou_o
be_v not_o the_o witness_n good_a who_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o examine_v they_o and_o find_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o or_o will_v you_o receive_v nothing_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a obstinacy_n which_o reject_v so_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o know_v many_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v otherways_o know_v for_o the_o notice_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o we_o all_o one_o way_n but_o by_o divers_a mean_n either_o by_o our_o sense_n or_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o discourse_n or_o by_o report_n by_o all_o these_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n certain_o true_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o of_o which_o we_o must_v remain_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v other_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o this_o where_o we_o live_v and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v and_o have_v be_v there_o do_v most_o man_n can_v know_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o report_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v go_v and_o see_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o another_o in_o this_o case_n deprive_v himself_o of_o a_o considerable_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o other_o partake_v and_o which_o may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o he_o as_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o but_o if_o for_o this_o wilful_a loss_n he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o assign_v a_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a consequence_n from_o principle_n of_o know_a reason_n he_o will_v become_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o its_o conveyance_n to_o we_o to_o demand_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o reason_n from_o our_o sense_n or_o for_o what_o we_o discern_v by_o our_o sense_n from_o our_o reason_n be_v equal_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o demand_v a_o evidence_n for_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o know_v by_o report_n only_o either_o from_o our_o sense_n or_o our_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n come_v to_o our_o notice_n only_o by_o faith_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o pass_v every_o day_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o no_o man_n require_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v nor_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o of_o which_o he_o reason_n and_o discourse_n so_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v know_v by_o no_o way_n but_o by_o report_n as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n demand_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o this_o his_o sense_n give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a no_o reason_n can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o night_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n require_v that_o he_o may_v behold_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n who_o he_o know_v by_o discourse_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o know_v he_o also_o by_o that_o to_o be_v invisible_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v altogether_o preposterous_a when_o a_o man_n come_v and_o report_v that_o such_o a_o person_n die_v on_o such_o a_o day_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o to_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v he_o die_v again_o upon_o that_o day_n that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v either_o of_o those_o way_n by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v we_o think_v worthy_a of_o belief_n why_o do_v we_o ask_v then_o for_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n preach_v such_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v see_v or_o feel_v nor_o can_v we_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o mere_a discourse_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v they_o by_o report_n from_o a_o great_a many_o witness_n who_o say_v they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o this_o report_n be_v credible_a and_o found_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n now_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o impartial_a enquirer_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o witness_n who_o report_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o be_v disprove_v why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o much_o our_o own_o enemy_n as_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o these_o witness_n concern_v jesus_n since_o by_o the_o only_a proper_a mean_n whereby_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o father_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o testify_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o and_o his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o upright_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n will_v we_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o place_n where_o several_a honest_a neighbour_n inform_v we_o upon_o their_o word_n nay_o upon_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o great_a honour_n or_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o fair_a estate_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v one_o another_o in_o our_o daily_a traffic_n and_o drive_v considerable_a bargain_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o some_o person_n who_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v make_v by_o they_o do_v not_o man_n undertake_v long_a journey_n and_o more_o dangerous_a voyage_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a to_o who_o they_o be_v heir_n or_o that_o such_o rich_a commodity_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o exchange_n for_o mean_a good_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o witness_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o testimony_n take_v for_o good_a proof_n either_o to_o clear_v his_o innocence_n or_o to_o settle_v his_o estate_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o allege_v of_o all_o these_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o man_n who_o honesty_n you_o can_v impeach_v give_v their_o testimony_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n it_o be_v never_o disallow_v nor_o can_v you_o be_v permit_v to_o set_v it_o by_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_o admit_v for_o a_o end_n of_o strife_n the_o weighty_a cause_n be_v decide_v all_o matter_n depend_v be_v determine_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o witness_n of_o unblemished_a faith_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n as_o the_o know_a saying_n be_v every_o word_n or_o rather_o matter_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o conclude_v if_o any_o controversy_n have_v arise_v to_o unsettle_v it_o nay_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n if_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o credit_n be_v in_o our_o own_o private_a thought_n though_o not_o in_o law_n satisfaction_n great_a enough_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o think_v it_o such_o a_o reproach_n to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n that_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v he_o find_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o be_v believe_v ourselves_o now_o if_o thing_n stand_v thus_o between_o we_o and_o
therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v it_o much_o in_o our_o thought_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n which_o will_v have_v we_o when_o we_o be_v question_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n three_o 15._o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o ground_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o give_v some_o other_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o they_o give_v for_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v say_v why_o be_v you_o a_o christian_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o another_o world_n will_v they_o not_o think_v we_o very_o stupid_a if_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o that_o so_o we_o have_v be_v always_o teach_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v will_v not_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o know_v our_o book_n no_o better_o which_o bid_v we_o give_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o reasonable_a account_n consider_v therefore_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v shape_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o demand_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n what_o be_v the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v offer_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n who_o religion_n we_o follow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o so_o who_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v this_o for_o any_o other_o persuasion_n though_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o every_o body_n who_o hear_v this_o will_v present_o consent_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o do_v not_o stoop_v to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o will_v be_v the_o next_o question_n here_o be_v the_o labour_n this_o be_v our_o work_n and_o whence_o will_v you_o fetch_v convince_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o you_o this_o weighty_a point_n there_o be_v no_o such_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o they_o any_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n which_o furnish_v we_o with_o reason_n both_o many_o and_o mighty_a to_o persuade_v we_o and_o other_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o father_n almighty_n say_v so_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o credible_a person_n and_o that_o the_o word_n say_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n great_a than_o this_o to_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o with_o the_o daily_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o follow_v jesus_n you_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o the_o marvellous_a sanctity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n the_o confession_n he_o make_v at_o his_o bloody_a death_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v long_o after_o their_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n suffer_v together_o with_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o these_o witness_n who_o persuade_v innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o country_n to_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o crucify_a king_n christ_n jesus_n study_v this_o place_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o very_o well_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppress_v any_o gain-say_a with_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o render_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o study_v it_o likewise_o till_o you_o feel_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n do_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n till_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n have_v suitable_a effect_n that_o be_v till_o it_o change_v you_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o do_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o carry_v you_o to_o he_o and_o change_v you_o into_o his_o likeness_n it_o rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v you_o perfect_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o come_v with_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v it_o mighty_o inspire_v you_o with_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v found_v on_o his_o blood_n on_o which_o we_o can_v never_o look_v but_o it_o will_v deaden_v our_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o passion_n and_o lust_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o grow_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o sundry_a root_n and_o flow_v from_o several_a head_n and_o therefore_o shall_v dispose_v those_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o faith_n be_v support_v by_o such_o numerous_a witness_n and_o this_o now_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n here_o make_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v iv_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a such_o abundant_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o punctual_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n this_o faith_n both_o require_v our_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o also_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o piece_n of_o his_o sophistry_n when_o he_o can_v dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o by_o persuade_v christian_a people_n that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o necessary_a companion_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a believer_n and_o yet_o not_o keep_v christ_n precept_n some_o think_v they_o need_v not_o and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o cheat_n in_o another_o shape_n think_v they_o can_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n if_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v his_o heart_n overawe_v and_o his_o will_n incline_v to_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o all_o his_o power_n mighty_o move_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n when_o he_o serious_o think_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v you_o not_o feel_v this_o faith_n carry_v a_o great_a authority_n with_o it_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o irresistible_a energy_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o while_o you_o attend_v to_o it_o press_v you_o to_o conformity_n with_o his_o holy_a will_n who_o can_v gainsay_v this_o and_o who_o can_v say_v then_o that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o both_o engage_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o saviour_n if_o he_o do_v but_o mind_n what_o he_o believe_v he_o never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o it_o powerful_o urge_v and_o constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n these_o uncontrollable_a inclination_n declare_v to_o we_o so_o plain_o the_o tendency_n and_o natural_a disposition_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n wherein_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o hide_v better_a than_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o for_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o tear_v the_o veil_n in_o piece_n have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n be_v and_o how_o exceed_o glorious_a that_o celestial_a inheritance_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o divide_v among_o we_o i_o eph._n 17_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o admire_v this_o grace_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v we_o must_v careful_o improve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o if_o we_o have_v never_o know_v it_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v so_o punctual_o verify_v that_o every_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v due_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v two_o hebr._n 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o severe_a effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o this_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v who_o word_n of_o salvation_n as_o his_o gospel_n be_v call_v we_o then_o neglect_v when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o it_o or_o have_v think_v of_o it_o prefer_v every_o trifle_n before_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o wonderful_a grace_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n for_o by_o the_o opposition_n wherein_o this_o stand_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n mention_v before_o against_o moses_n his_o law_n we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v wherein_o this_o neglect_n principal_o consist_v viz._n in_o the_o transgress_a those_o bound_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o and_o disobey_v those_o command_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o he_o incite_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o miserable_a they_o will_v be_v who_o prove_v thus_o inconsiderate_a and_o in_o how_o great_a danger_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o very_a deceit_n which_o plunge_v the_o jew_n into_o so_o many_o calamity_n because_o god_n have_v manifest_v more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n have_v give_v they_o a_o excellent_a law_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n instruct_v they_o how_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o appoint_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o singular_a privilege_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o many_o holy_a rite_n but_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o less_o regard_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n who_o leave_v all_o those_o earthly_a good_n in_o which_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a treasure_n for_o god_n sake_n just_o thus_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v at_o this_o day_n because_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o the_o preeminence_n even_o above_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o let_v we_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v not_o see_v they_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o honourable_a name_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o they_o rest_v and_o rely_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o their_o sacrifice_n never_o think_v of_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o spirit_n and_o offer_v their_o will_n entire_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o man_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a light_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v grow_v serious_a and_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v teach_v they_o after_o a_o very_a few_o thought_n about_o it_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o only_a that_o obey_v he_o v._n heb._n 9_o and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o protect_v other_o from_o destruction_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n i._o 7_o 8._o i_o end_v this_o preface_n as_o st._n augustine_n begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o word_n only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n whosoever_o read_v this_o book_n where_o he_o be_v convince_v let_v he_o go_v along_o with_o i_o where_o he_o stick_v let_v he_o inquire_v with_o i_o where_o he_o see_v his_o own_o error_n let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o where_o i_o let_v he_o call_v i_o back_o to_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v all_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n tend_v to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v seek_v you_o his_o face_n always_o whosoever_o therefore_o when_o he_o read_v say_v this_o be_v not_o well_o say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o let_v he_o reprehend_v my_o speech_n but_o not_o my_o faith_n it_o may_v it_o be_v likely_a have_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o speak_v so_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v all_o the_o general_a content_n a_o introduction_n chap._n i._n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_a page_n 1._o to_o 13._o which_v our_o saviour_n call_v see_v god_n explain_v in_o seven_o particular_n p._n 14._o to_o 40._o a_o meditation_n p._n 41._o chap._n ii_o a_o more_o particular_a discourse_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 43._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v describe_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o to_o 62._o and_o in_o its_o love_n to_o god_n to_o p._n 72._o and_o joy_n in_o god_n to_o p._n 84._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n p._n 85._o chap._n iii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 87._o in_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o god_n to_o p._n 97._o and_o in_o free_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o he_o to_o p._n 101._o there_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n also_o be_v brief_o touch_v to_o p._n 108._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o macarius_n and_o other_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 111._o be_v without_o intermixture_n of_o misery_n p._n 112._o and_o without_o intermission_n p._n 115_o and_o without_o end_n p._n 121._o represent_v by_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 124._o particular_a expression_n choose_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o never_o die_v p._n 127._o a_o meditation_n p._n 133._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n p._n 137._o who_o excellence_n be_v far_o represent_v from_o xxi_o rev._n 7._o in_o 5_o particular_n from_o p._n 138._o to_o 149._o two_o observation_n about_o his_o record_n p._n 151._o to_o 158._o a_o meditation_n p._n 161._o chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z concern_v this_o eternal_a life_n p._n 165._o the_o first_o testimony_n illustrate_v to_o p._n 172._o the_o second_o testimony_n at_o large_a consider_v from_o thence_o to_o p._n 195._o the_o three_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 204._o a_o meditation_n p._n 205._o chap._n vii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n to_o it_o p._n 209._o the_o first_o testimony_n p._n 211._o the_o second_o p._n 220._o the_o three_o p._n 230._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n p._n 245._o chap._n viii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 249._o the_o first_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 258._o the_o second_o ib._n to_o p._n 270._o the_o three_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 279._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n
say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o his_o loud_a voice_n which_o they_o hear_v say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o xi_o joh._n 34_o 43._o by_o their_o sight_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v dead_a obey_v his_o word_n by_o their_o smell_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o ill_a send_v as_o they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n by_o their_o touch_n when_o they_o loose_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o our_o lord_n bid_v they_o and_o let_v he_o go_v by_o all_o these_o they_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o much_o for_o the_o pharisee_n who_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o confute_v this_o testimony_n nor_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o prevail_v against_o he_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o design_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n though_o that_o also_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o can_v have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v kill_v lazarus_n too_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v proclaim_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o just_a when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o inculcate_n this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o impress_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o joh._n 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v martha_n it_o seem_v believe_v this_o before_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o when_o she_o see_v lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n then_o sure_o she_o believe_v it_o more_o strong_o both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o far_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o likewise_o include_v in_o it_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o her_o belief_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o will_v give_v life_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o viij_o joh._n 50._o where_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o great_a power_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n the_o father_n seek_v it_o i._n e._n persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o by_o the_o illustrious_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v whereby_o the_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 54._o and_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 51._o very_o very_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n ii_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a if_o we_o add_v now_o the_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o that_o precede_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a for_o if_o any_o body_n as_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n discourse_n in_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v shall_v use_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o another_o case_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o business_n say_v physician_n cure_v thyself_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o he_o who_o do_v such_o wonder_n on_o other_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o we_o have_v see_v one_o nigh_o to_o death_n another_o new_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o lazarus_n already_o rot_v all_o these_o by_o his_o word_n recall_v to_o life_n let_v we_o see_v one_o live_v again_o who_o be_v wound_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v dead_a come_v then_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n himself_o who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v into_o who_o side_n a_o spear_n be_v thrust_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o bleed_v to_o death_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o more_o than_o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o abundance_n of_o credible_a witness_n testify_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o leave_v that_o by_o he_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n unto_o immortal_a life_n if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o they_o that_o see_v the_o one_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n can_v not_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o other_o and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v on_o purpose_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o end_n of_o first_o open_v his_o grave_n and_o then_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n may_v revive_v again_o and_o we_o may_v hope_v by_o his_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o the_o history_n testify_v his_o great_a enemy_n always_o confess_v and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o hang_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o he_o bleed_v and_o at_o last_o his_o side_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o vital_a part_n all_o the_o spectator_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v find_v the_o work_n already_o so_o effectual_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o cerecloath_n lay_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o give_v up_o by_o all_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o lose_a man_n but_o that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v as_o real_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a sufficient_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a enemy_n who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o very_o often_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o they_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o one_o of_o they_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o they_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n do_v all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o and_o after_o all_o he_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o man_n that_o set_v himself_o vehement_o against_o he_o and_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o turn_v quite_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n persuade_v he_o so_o full_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o become_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a history_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n and_o we_o may_v better_o doubt_v of_o all_o record_n then_o of_o those_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v holy_a devout_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o report_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v report_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o many_o of_o they_o who_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o with_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o publish_v so_o odious_a a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n do_v indeed_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v
from_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a when_o he_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o throne_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n from_o who_o we_o may_v confident_o look_v for_o body_n not_o only_o bright_a as_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o shall_v shine_v according_a to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o thing_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v false_a and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o able_a to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n and_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o lazarus_n there_o will_v have_v be_v pen_n enough_o in_o those_o day_n employ_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o proclaim_v the_o forgery_n and_o these_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a preserver_n of_o such_o confutation_n as_o of_o any_o their_o most_o belove_a tradition_n which_o can_v never_o do_v they_o so_o much_o service_n as_o those_o volume_n will_v have_v do_v vi_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_z as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o be_v enthrone_v there_o receive_v from_o he_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o complete_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o 1._o his_o very_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o glorious_a state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o and_o though_o our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o lump_n of_o live_a clay_n yet_o they_o may_v one_o day_n be_v snatch_v as_o he_o be_v from_o this_o dull_a globe_n to_o shine_v among_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o appear_v both_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o unto_o heaven_n show_v that_o its_o gate_n be_v no_o long_o bar_v against_o we_o but_o set_v open_a again_o to_o give_v we_o a_o free_a admission_n into_o it_o for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o guard_v it_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v enter_v voluntary_o lend_v their_o assistence_n to_o transport_v he_o thither_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n we_o receive_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o glorification_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o advance_v our_o hope_n to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o above_o to_o be_v with_o he_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v apparent_a now_o by_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v supereminent_a over_o all_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o can_v resist_v he_o two_o phil._n 10._o 1_o pet._n iii._o ult_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 27._o a_o power_n of_o confer_v all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n iii._o phil._n 21._o and_o of_o remove_v all_o impediment_n to_o our_o preferment_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n i._o rev._n 18._o in_o short_a a_o perfect_a power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v two_o heb._n 8._o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o exercise_v his_o whole_a unlimited_a power_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v it_o because_o we_o see_v by_o manifest_a argument_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o alwise_a god_n think_v fit_a to_o consecrate_v this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o design_v shall_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n together_o with_o himself_o 3._o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v thus_o perfect_v and_o complete_o furnish_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n because_o this_o royal_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o trust_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o suppose_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n will_v first_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o leave_v no_o enemy_n unconquered_a no_o not_o death_n which_o will_v only_o be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v but_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o must_v be_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o trust_n when_o he_o say_v xvii_o joh._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o protest_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n vi_fw-la joh._n 39_o 40._o for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o ver_fw-la 57_o and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o office_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o promote_v we_o to_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o know_v shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o punctual_o for_o instance_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o earnest_n i_o have_v often_o say_v of_o this_o immortal_a inheritance_n none_o can_v imagine_v he_o will_v now_o prove_v negligent_a in_o that_o which_o by_o his_o place_n he_o stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v when_o upon_o earth_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o with_o such_o exactness_n that_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o with_o that_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n of_o his_o will_n he_o think_v there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v for_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o after_o they_o see_v he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o then_o express_v such_o love_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 5._o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v all_o consider_v person_n of_o so_o desirable_a a_o good_n which_o the_o apostle_n begin_v confident_o to_o expect_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n their_o thought_n run_v thither_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o st._n thomas_n be_v convince_v by_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n xx_o joh._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o grotius_n observe_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v also_o you_o may_v note_v that_o he_o first_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v xx_o joh._n 17._o xxviii_o matth._n 10._o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v as_o eusebius_n observe_v to_o those_o xxii_o psal_n 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o
have_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n they_o do_v have_v they_o not_o see_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o treat_v that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v every_o hour_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o encounter_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n at_o ephesus_n so_o some_o ancient_a writer_n understand_v he_o who_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o the_o pagan_n then_o to_o cry_v christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n away_o with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o which_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n be_v subject_a particular_o magician_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o another_o paul_n sentemiis_fw-la paul_n l._n v_o de_fw-fr receptis_fw-la sentemiis_fw-la the_o lawyer_n or_o at_o least_o he_o run_v as_o great_a hazard_n as_o those_o man_n do_v who_o be_v expose_v unarm_v to_o the_o fierce_a creature_n such_o as_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n leopard_n wild_a boar_n and_o bull_n and_o dog_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o have_v example_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o he_o preach_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v they_o think_v he_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o such_o danger_n upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o nay_o have_v not_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n he_o know_v the_o value_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v no_o stone_n nor_o block_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o pain_n he_o natural_o love_v ease_v and_o quiet_a and_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o education_n have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v thing_n careless_o especial_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o his_o former_a principle_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o present_a preferment_n and_o future_a hope_n and_o therefore_o without_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v which_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o such_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o judge_v amiss_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v continual_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o abundant_o testify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v alive_a and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o preach_v it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o his_o follower_n this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o pagan_n in_o some_o place_n cry_v out_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o fourteen_o act._n 11_o 18._o and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n heretofore_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v themselves_o they_o now_o all_o cease_v as_o if_o god_n have_v transfer_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v ten_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n v._n sanctuary_n pirke_n avoth_v cap._n v._n which_o never_o fail_v as_o that_o no_o woman_n ever_o miscarry_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n no_o fly_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ever_o stink_n nor_o the_o rain_n ever_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o great_a wind_n hinder_v the_o smoke_n from_o ascend_v in_o a_o straight_a pillar_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v all_o these_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o this_o business_n 297._o business_n talmud_n bab._n in_o joma_n apud_fw-la raimund_n p._n 297._o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o prophet_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o long_o lxxiu_o 9_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n leave_v his_o habitation_n and_o go_v out_o at_o that_o breach_n to_o return_v no_o more_o thither_o all_o the_o wonder_n be_v now_o without_o those_o door_n in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o every_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o power_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o their_o wonderful_a work_n by_o these_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o sit_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o proof_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n do_v as_o former_o there_o have_v but_o only_a what_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n who_o reign_v now_o with_o he_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n nineteeen_o matth._n 28._o xxii_o luk._n 30._o they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n wherewith_o their_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v which_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o a_o full_a assurance_n insomuch_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n i._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o convince_v a_o number_n of_o people_n by_o wonderful_a operation_n upon_o the_o sick_a nay_o upon_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o rescue_v they_o from_o destruction_n make_v they_o ever_o happy_a with_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o this_o faith_n i_o may_v add_v and_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o power_n which_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n to_o christianity_n as_o much_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o cure_v they_o wrought_v upon_o other_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o those_o in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n by_o that_o letter_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o for_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o more_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n but_o some_o there_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o not_o content_v to_o disbelieve_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o two_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n two_o 17_o 18._o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o
the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 28_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o come_v &_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v &_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n justify_v by_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o show_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o simon_n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost_o in_o johan_n hom._n lxvii_o print_a for_o r._n royston_n mdclxxvii_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 7_o 8._o by_o simon_n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o permit_v these_o paper_n to_o go_v abroad_o under_o your_o name_n which_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n of_o which_o your_o grace_n be_v the_o prime_a minister_n in_o this_o kingdom_n they_o contain_v a_o explication_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o word_n yet_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a evidence_n for_o the_o christian_a cause_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v something_o to_o clear_v their_o sense_n and_o to_o illustrate_v divers_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n i_o have_v at_o least_o do_v my_o endeavour_n and_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o apostolical_a method_n of_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o that_o come_v after_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n and_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n which_o they_o find_v in_o this_o account_n that_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n who_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o just_a wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o infidel_n in_o christian_a country_n we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n our_o faith_n rely_v they_o scornful_o presume_v that_o it_o have_v none_o if_o they_o will_v but_o lay_v aside_o their_o lightness_n and_o become_v serious_a and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v learn_v of_o one_o of_o the_o despise_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v with_o a_o little_a study_n soon_o see_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o envy_v to_o they_o such_o high_a dignity_n as_o your_o grace_n worthy_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o do_v he_o still_o better_a service_n and_o with_o the_o more_o authority_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o religion_n of_o which_o how_o much_o your_o grace_n have_v deserve_v by_o your_o prudent_a care_n and_o vigilance_n for_o its_o preservation_n and_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n you_o give_v to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o its_o service_n posterity_n perhaps_o may_v be_v better_a judge_n than_o this_o present_a age._n though_o that_o can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o great_a munificence_n and_o bounty_n of_o which_o there_o be_v such_o public_a and_o last_a monument_n as_o declare_v you_o to_o be_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n not_o only_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o office_n but_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o generosity_n of_o your_o spirit_n long_o may_v our_o sovereign_n enjoy_v such_o a_o wise_a counsellor_n the_o church_n such_o a_o prudent_a governor_n learn_v such_o a_o liberal_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n and_o when_o through_o mere_a age_n you_o must_v resign_v and_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o high_a and_o better_a place_n your_o see_v such_o a_o successor_n as_o for_o myself_o if_o your_o grace_n will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v this_o address_n and_o reckon_v i_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o reverence_n your_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o your_o greatness_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o my_o design_n in_o this_o work_n will_v obtain_v your_o grace_n approbation_n and_o that_o your_o know_a candour_n will_v pass_v a_o favourable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o grace_n affectionate_a servant_n sy_n patrick_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n p._n 8._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n p._n 10._o derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 14_o 15._o many_o passage_n in_o that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n explain_v ib._n and_o p._n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n p._n 22_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a p._n 25._o and_o particular_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z p._n 29._o which_o be_v give_v three_o time_n p._n 30._o first_o at_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v explain_v p._n 30._o unto_o 42._o second_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n which_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a in_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o p._n 56._o three_o in_o the_o way_n between_o bethany_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o p._n 66._o there_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o bath_n col_fw-fr under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v consider_v and_o confute_v to_o p._n 78._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o voice_n which_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n p._n 78._o to_o the_o end_n a_o prayer_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 85._o who_o the_o word_n be_v p._n 86._o why_o so_o call_v p._n 87._o first_o testimony_n he_o give_v to_o s._n steven_n p._n 90._o the_o second_o to_o s._n paul_n p._n 101._o christ_n first_o apparition_n to_o he_o consider_v and_o expound_v at_o large_a p._n 104._o a_o second_o p._n 115._o other_o p._n 116_o etc._n etc._n three_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n to_o s._n john_n p._n 122._o several_a other_o vision_n he_o have_v of_o he_o p._n 128_o etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n p._n 135._o to_o another_o which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o place_n in_o s._n john_n be_v gospel_n which_o seem_v opposite_a p._n 137._o a_o prayer_n 142._o chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 147._o first_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n p._n 148._o when_o the_o schekinah_n or_o divine_a glory_n descend_v ib._n what_o it_o be_v 149_o etc._n etc._n of_o its_o come_n down_o p._n 153._o like_o a_o dove_n 155._o and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o he_o p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o p._n 164._o whereby_o he_o be_v anoint_v p._n 165._o and_o now_o begin_v his_o reign_n 168._o the_o alcoran_n confess_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 173._o whereby_o he_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 176._o as_o appear_v by_o six_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n in_o he_o from_o p._n 177._o to_o 198._o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 199._o explain_v by_o three_o observation_n 201._o to_o 225._o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 225._o to_o 238._o a_o prayer_n 239._o chap._n v._n concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n 245._o first_o of_o the_o water_n 248._o as_o it_o signify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n 249._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 250._o and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n 261._o both_o these_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n 267._o to_o 275._o the_o testimony_n of_o
be_v a_o mark_n set_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o or_o behold_v that_o we_o may_v all_o attend_v and_o listen_v diligent_o to_o this_o voice_n for_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n under_o the_o old_a law_n x._o john_n 35._o and_o in_o a_o audible_a manner_n authorize_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o act_v as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a at_o this_o moment_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o son_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o if_o you_o careful_o observe_v it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v send_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o god_n supreme_a and_o only_a minister_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o none_o else_o but_o by_o he_o for_o s._n mark_n say_v the_o voice_n be_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o jesus_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v now_o sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v it_o more_o full_o and_o express_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v a_o favour_n above_o all_o other_o i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o above_o all_o thy_o fellow_n none_o that_o have_v have_v this_o name_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o authority_n and_o invest_v with_o my_o power_n and_o intrust_v with_o all_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o because_o we_o all_o suspect_v private_a revelation_n and_o think_v it_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v one_o that_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o very_o credible_a person_n beside_o himself_o to_o attest_v that_o he_o also_o hear_v it_o or_o be_v able_a otherways_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o god_n be_v please_v therefore_o not_o only_o by_o other_o mean_n to_o verify_v this_o but_o so_o to_o direct_v s._n matthew_n pen_n that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n himself_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o son_n be_v utter_v likewise_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n baptist_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o sanctity_n reverence_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v i_o believe_v in_o those_o word_n and_o syllable_n wherein_o s._n mark_n or_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v so_o the_o voice_n which_o accompany_v it_o speak_v in_o all_o likelihood_n unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o john_n who_o have_v baptize_v he_o and_o who_o see_v all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o so_o s._n matthew_n relate_v it_o the_o father_n almighty_a by_o this_o voice_n awaken_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o bid_v he_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o that_o this_o person_n to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o messiah_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v as_o he_o present_o after_o discern_v iii._o john_n 30._o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v i._n rom._n 4._o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n till_o this_o time_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v god_n have_v order_v he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o much_o superior_a to_o he_o iii._o matth._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o mean_a servant_n his_o countenance_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o nor_o can_v he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o person_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v i._n john_n 31._o but_o thus_o much_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o baptise_v as_o he_o there_o declare_v ver_fw-la 33._o that_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o shall_v conclude_v that_o person_n be_v the_o messiah_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o nation_n and_o according_o have_v some_o intimation_n of_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n iii._o matth._n 14._o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a sign_n i._n john_n 32._o and_o thereupon_o publish_v it_o open_o to_o all_o in_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 34._o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n i._n e._n give_v my_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o god_n himself_o teach_v he_o to_o call_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o he_o have_v this_o further_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n to_o testify_v it_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o hear_n of_o this_o person_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n i._n john_n 6_o 7._o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mind_n what_o i_o say_v go_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o delight_v above_o all_o other_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o i_o tell_v thou_o so_o who_o give_v thou_o all_o the_o authority_n thou_o have_v and_o according_o you_o read_v that_o he_o go_v and_o do_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 1._o john_n 15._o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o his_o record_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o two_o other_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 30._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o exalt_v to_o a_o far_o high_a dignity_n than_o himself_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a person_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a office_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o after_o the_o preach_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o begin_v indeed_o his_o ministry_n before_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v great_a but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v less_o and_o come_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sublime_a office_n into_o which_o he_o be_v now_o put_v by_o be_v pronounce_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o one_o will_v think_v hear_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n concern_v jesus_n as_o commit_v the_o great_a ministry_n to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o go_v in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n after_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o when_o immediate_o after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o
stand_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o again_o and_o again_o until_o he_o have_v full_o judge_v as_o he_o there_o speak_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o conclude_v this_o you_o may_v note_v that_o not_o long_o before_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n v._o john_n 37._o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v and_o so_o have_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o who_o testimony_n he_o say_v be_v true_a ver_fw-la 32._o though_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o such_o need_n of_o it_o as_o if_o his_o credit_n can_v not_o be_v support_v without_o it_o no_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o otherwise_o he_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 36._o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v which_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o but_o the_o father_n himself_o who_o send_v he_o note_n this_o for_o he_o appeal_v now_o to_o what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v he_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 37._o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o goodness_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o they_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o who_o the_o father_n send_v when_o do_v he_o send_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o now_o he_o utter_v once_o more_o in_o other_o word_n for_o their_o great_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v awaken_v hereby_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o other_o witness_n of_o he_o shall_v say_v especial_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o jew_n concern_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o say_v be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o age_n the_o doctor_n deliver_v so_o their_o word_n be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 1._o talmud_n in_o the_o title_n sanhedrim_n cap._n 1._o that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr i._n e._n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n by_o that_o name_n they_o call_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a voice_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o another_o voice_n and_o hear_v when_o it_o be_v go_v just_o as_o spark_n say_v they_o be_v call_v be_v resheph_n the_o son_n of_o a_o hot_a coal_n because_o they_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v this_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o result_v from_o a_o voice_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o echo_n after_o something_o that_o be_v speak_v which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v but_o only_o catch_v hold_n of_o this_o tail_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o as_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o prophecy_n urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o succeed_v they_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o only_o in_o use_n when_o all_o the_o other_o be_v want_v hence_o many_o christian_a writer_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v fancy_v that_o god_n therefore_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n wherein_o he_o then_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n paulus_n fagius_n think_v be_v the_o first_o that_o start_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o be_v a_o praeludium_n bâ—_n imagine_v to_o that_o true_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o indeed_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr itself_o give_v testimony_n when_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o beloveâ—_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o 〈◊〉_d name_n show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o a_o mere_a type_n signification_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o true_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v short_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o alone_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr tell_v they_o they_o must_v all_o hearken_v thus_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 30._o paraphrase_n in_o xxviii_o exod._n 30._o and_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o before_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o pirke_n avoth_v where_o his_o wordâ—_n be_v that_o god_n will_v accustom_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d little_a by_o this_o beginning_n to_o that_o true_a heavenly_a voice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o who_o hereafter_o the_o father_n will_v be_v hear_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v oâ—_n all_o that_o the_o jew_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n their_o brag_n be_v many_o time_n beyond_o the_o truth_n and_o devise_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a have_v that_o honour_n do_v he_o now_o by_o these_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v they_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n v._o john_n 37._o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr or_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o who_o find_v instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o holy_a book_n god_n call_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n every_o body_n know_v by_o his_o angel_n gen._n xxii_o 11_o 15._o and_o maimonides_n 42._o maimonides_n more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o hagar_n and_o manoah_n wife_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o he_o say_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o only_o hear_v the_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o interpose_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o thamar_n and_o often_o whisper_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v nay_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o forename_a title_n in_o the_o talmud_n that_o nebuzaradan_n hear_v this_o bath_n col_fw-fr before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n bid_v he_o make_v a_o fresh_a assault_n upon_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o his_o attempt_n nor_o fear_v the_o fate_n of_o senacherib_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o number_n of_o such_o story_n as_o we_o read_v in_o their_o book_n mere_o to_o gain_v some_o credit_n and_o reputation_n to_o their_o doctor_n can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n imagine_v that_o god_n will_v bid_v jonathan_n hold_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v beginning_n to_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v this_o that_o reveal_v my_o secret_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o like_o a_o bold_a fellow_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n who_o undertake_v it_o for_o thy_o honour_n and_o not_o my_o own_o and_o yet_o elias_n levita_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o paraphrase_n that_o as_o jonathan_n be_v go_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a writing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v by_o another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o
testimony_n of_o myself_o because_o i_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v before_o i_o for_o though_o alone_a as_o i_o have_v confess_v heretofore_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o can_v challenge_v belief_n yet_o add_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o regard_v and_o accept_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o must_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n even_o single_o consider_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n altogether_o unlike_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o carry_v great_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v those_o word_n to_o any_o one_o but_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v alive_a his_o own_o appear_v in_o court_n will_v be_v the_o best_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o if_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n his_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o his_o minister_n round_o about_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o it_o than_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o himself_o by_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o several_a person_n of_o unblemished_a credit_n behold_v he_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o but_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o note_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v those_o witness_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o those_o which_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n though_o concern_v himself_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v very_o full_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o several_a time_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o before_o he_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o a_o prayer_n let_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o honour_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n be_v thou_o adore_v every_o where_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o love_n wherewith_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o who_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v thou_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o sincere_o love_v thou_o and_o hearty_o obey_v thou_o and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o employ_v thy_o power_n for_o their_o promotion_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o reign_v i_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a art_n alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n that_o thou_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thy_o first_o martyr_n behold_v thou_o ready_a to_o succour_v all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n for_o which_o all_o thy_o church_n will_v for_o ever_o praise_v thou_o in_o call_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n adore_v be_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o how_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o thyself_o to_o thy_o servant_n john_n who_o receive_v the_o bright_a discovery_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o earth_n who_o behold_v thy_o care_n over_o thy_o church_n and_o thy_o conquest_n over_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o priestly_a and_o thy_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o contradict_v thy_o will_n who_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v every_o christian_a soul_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o to_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o thou_o appear_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v may_v that_o ardent_a love_n burn_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o breast_n towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o thou_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v so_o false_a and_o unkind_a as_o to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n but_o our_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v ever_o commend_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o thy_o salvation_n how_o great_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v we_o will_v rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n but_o steadfast_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n be_v they_o recommend_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o with_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v
and_o their_o credit_n in_o this_o fashion_n these_o god_n shall_v have_v have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o authority_n than_o to_o let_v this_o single_a person_n who_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v so_o mean_a to_o prevail_v thus_o mighty_o against_o they_o for_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o there_o be_v in_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o his_o day_n but_o all_o be_v vanish_v a_o sign_n that_o indeed_o god_n be_v more_o in_o our_o saviour_n than_o he_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o person_n or_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v only_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v for_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n i._n joh._n 14._o who_o have_v those_o mark_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n reside_v in_o he_o that_o none_o ever_o have_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o but_o after_o such_o evident_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o joyful_a reverence_n worship_v he_o who_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n we_o ought_v to_o resign_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o guidance_n confide_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o will_v appear_v still_o more_o evident_o by_o the_o next_o testimony_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ten_o day_n after_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n when_o it_o give_v a_o more_o public_a testimony_n to_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exalt_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v such_o a_o mighty_a inspiration_n from_o he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o part_v with_o they_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o violent_a blast_n of_o wind_n when_o it_o be_v a_o come_n which_o be_v ancient_o a_o token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n approach_v iii._o gen._n 8._o and_o now_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o for_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n ever_o long_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o immediate_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n appear_v on_o they_o which_o come_v down_o upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o ever_o after_o dwell_v in_o he_o who_o now_o send_v the_o apostle_n just_a as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o a_o bright_a flame_n be_v see_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n so_o s._n luke_n report_v two_o act._n 3_o 4._o that_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o power_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o always_o and_o accompany_v they_o every_o where_o though_o this_o visible_a flame_n vanish_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o none_o but_o john_n baptist_n see_v it_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o which_o all_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v yea_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v witness_n who_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o they_o proclaim_v that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o the_o report_n of_o this_o strange_a news_n have_v bring_v together_o what_o wonder_v god_n have_v wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o what_o he_o have_v now_o do_v for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 24._o and_o exalt_v he_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n vers_n 33._o and_o make_v he_o both_z lord_z and_o christ_n vers_fw-la 36._o that_o be_v he_o be_v now_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n enthrone_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o complete_o invest_v with_o that_o royal_a power_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o portion_n before_o be_v now_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 32._o be_v his_o witness_n who_o see_v he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o behold_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v from_o thence_o as_o they_o all_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o divers_a sensible_a effect_n which_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o see_v call_v he_o as_o the_o come_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v predict_v and_o promise_v a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o that_o word_n they_o be_v very_o disconsolate_a and_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n whereupon_o he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o like_v so_o many_o fatherless_a child_n but_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o go_v away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v fourteen_o joh._n 16._o this_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vers_fw-la 17._o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o his_o name_n vers_fw-la 26._o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o over_o again_o and_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v give_v he_o power_n when_o he_o go_v to_o he_o to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o he_o can_v do_v now_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v all_o this_o vers_n 29._o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o full_o persuade_v i_o have_v not_o boast_v of_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o they_o may_v well_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o themselves_o and_o bid_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v so_o often_o before_o his_o death_n xv_o joh._n 26_o 27._o xuj_o 7._o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luke_n 49._o just_o before_o his_o ascension_n i._n act._n 4.8_o where_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o stir_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o which_o will_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n every_o where_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o of_o these_o two_o divine_a property_n in_o he_o foreknowledge_n and_o omnipotence_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o all_o he_o have_v say_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o they_o or_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o now_o as_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v
person_n who_o all_o their_o inspire_a man_n point_v at_o and_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o the_o description_n they_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o horrible_a suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o life_n and_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o torment_n rather_o exceed_v than_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o tragicalness_n of_o all_o their_o expression_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v nineteeen_o john_n 30._o it_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o bow_v his_o head_n i.e._n do_v reverence_n to_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i.e._n resign_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o s._n luke_n mention_n by_o which_o word_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o bid_v they_o mark_v that_o now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n liii_o isaiah_n and_o other_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v and_o receive_v such_o a_o punctual_a completion_n in_o he_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o die_v he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o father_n will_n and_o finish_v his_o whole_a work_n in_o every_o point_n and_o so_o have_v no_o further_a business_n here_o he_o worship_v god_n that_o send_v he_o and_o depart_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o he_o xii_o it_o will_v also_o much_o advantage_v this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o accident_n that_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o accompany_v his_o bloodshedding_n which_o have_v no_o small_a force_n to_o verify_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n which_o prevent_v our_o lord_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o himself_o guilty_a together_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v better_o mention_v afterward_o let_v we_o only_o observe_v how_o the_o sun_n contrary_a to_o its_o usual_a course_n when_o the_o moon_n can_v not_o interpose_v itself_o between_o its_o light_n and_o they_o be_v eclipse_v three_o whole_a hour_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45._o and_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o temple_n wherein_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o confide_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n xxvii_o matth._n 51._o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 52_o 53._o what_o judgement_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n make_v of_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n concur_v at_o this_o moment_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o sun_n blush_v as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o show_v its_o face_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o any_o malefactor_n or_o innocent_a man_n either_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v tear_v together_o with_o that_o man_n body_n or_o that_o the_o earth_n groan_v when_o he_o expire_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o rock_n tremble_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a open_v at_o his_o death_n which_o three_o day_n after_o give_v they_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o never_o meet_v together_o but_o only_o to_o honour_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o notorious_a they_o be_v that_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o under_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n at_o that_o time_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v be_v convince_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n matthew_n there_o relate_v ver_fw-la 54._o that_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v they_o see_v by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v soon_o know_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o jesus_n have_v exceed_v great_a wrong_n do_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o confess_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o dread_v to_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a that_o they_o themselves_o who_o have_v attend_v upon_o it_o shall_v feel_v some_o of_o those_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v very_o visible_a but_o s._n mark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o centurion_n also_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o these_o miraculous_a accident_n and_o that_o they_o help_v to_o convince_v he_o xv_o 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o call_v god_n father_z for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o which_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a last_o breath_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o also_o behold_v such_o strange_a testimony_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v without_o all_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o say_v and_o not_o crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v that_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n or_o let_v we_o do_v god_n honour_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o man_n be_v innocent_a and_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v god_n son_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v he_o crucify_v for_o this_o say_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o execution_n that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v be_v their_o quarrel_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n x._o john_n 33._o v._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_z that_o be_v himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n but_o the_o centurion_n a_o honest_a gentile_n acquit_v he_o of_o this_o crime_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o utter_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a free_a from_o all_o blame_n and_o not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o suffer_v but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v viij_o john_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o assume_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o preach_v thus_o without_o god_n leave_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o this_o that_o i_o be_o his_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o bid_v i_o affirm_v and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v and_o do_v the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o after_o death_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o testimony_n which_o he_o force_v the_o centurion_n to_o give_v he_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o keep_v to_o my_o office_n that_o be_v both_o now_o and_o when_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v never_o better_o please_v with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o this_o
who_o we_o must_v worship_v when_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v a_o usurper_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n wrought_v they_o will_v not_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v which_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v one_o who_o come_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n too_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n promote_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n among_o mankind_n but_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o i_o design_n hereafter_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v have_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o he_o to_o consider_v what_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o do_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n sure_o very_o eminent_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o when_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o long_o after_o advance_v he_o into_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o both_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a you_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n three_o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a as_o we_o be_v but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o other_o before_o he_o die_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n in_o he_o by_o this_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o more_o easy_o than_o samson_n break_v the_o with_o 's_o for_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o quicken_v again_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o have_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o ix_o hebr._n 14._o where_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v translate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mortal_a condition_n carry_v he_o on_o high_a make_v his_o body_n glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o have_v thus_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n present_v he_o unto_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o it_o confound_v his_o adversary_n more_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v allege_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o complete_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o till_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o emaus_n who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n after_o news_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o of_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v crucify_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n xxiv_o luke_n 19_o 20._o when_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v alive_a again_o as_o these_o very_a man_n present_o see_v than_o they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n i_o observe_v of_o both_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o relation_n how_o great_a jesus_n be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o much_o great_a god_n have_v make_v he_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o crucifier_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act_n 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o very_o well_o know_v and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o discourse_v to_o the_o first_o gentile_n convert_v x._o act_n 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o how_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n who_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o show_v he_o open_o though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o god_n even_o to_o he_o and_o other_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o add_v beyond_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o now_o it_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n son_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n much_o less_o have_v advance_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o now_o live_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n while_o s._n peter_n be_v speak_v those_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v and_o god_n send_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v such_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v thus_o raise_v he_o the_o spirit_z as_o i_o say_v finish_v its_o testimony_n to_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v plain_a or_o more_o convince_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o s._n john_n here_o say_v be_v the_o truth_n open_o declare_v by_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o show_v that_o
all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v concern_v one_o will_v think_v to_o work_v this_o wonder_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o eminent_a and_o singular_a in_o this_o thing_n as_o to_o move_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o jesus_n but_o since_o it_o never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o only_o in_o this_o instance_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v after_o he_o have_v see_v he_o alive_a that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v he_o again_o for_o now_o as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o two_o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o concern_v the_o raise_n up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o have_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o yield_v their_o assent_n all_o this_o while_n to_o a_o fancy_n they_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n though_o he_o have_v be_v vile_o disgrace_v and_o crucify_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o part_v with_o he_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n xxiv_o luk._n 52_o 53._o ii_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o he_o give_v they_o beforehand_o of_o this_o truth_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o still_o they_o be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o ask_v for_o more_o sign_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v do_v more_o miracle_n than_o ever_o moses_n or_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n continue_v to_o say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o twelve_o matth._n 38._o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o since_o they_o call_v he_o master_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o compliment_n as_o s._n luke_n inform_v we_o xi_o 16._o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n who_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pious_a ancestor_n for_o they_o be_v content_v with_o less_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n as_o these_o man_n do_v after_o such_o evident_a token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n in_o he_o as_o they_o behold_v why_o shall_v he_o gratify_v man_n of_o so_o naughty_a a_o humour_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o s._n luke_n say_v they_o demand_v nor_o will_v be_v convince_v then_o neither_o he_o clear_o discern_v by_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n at_o all_o that_o he_o have_v already_o do_v therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 39_o 40._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v the_o conviction_n of_o such_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a mind_n as_o you_o be_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o conquer_a your_o perverseness_n be_v my_o resurrection_n as_o ionas_n be_v miraculous_o restore_v again_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o lie_v there_o three_o day_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o can_v not_o but_o obtain_v he_o credit_v with_o the_o ninevite_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wonder_n so_o will_v i_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n after_o you_o have_v kill_v i_o and_o i_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sign_n to_o follow_v this_o for_o your_o conviction_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 41._o if_o you_o still_o persist_v in_o unbelief_n when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o you_o and_o condemn_v you_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o ionas_n his_o preach_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o that_o be_v though_o ionas_n be_v not_o real_o dead_a but_o only_o have_v his_o life_n wonderful_o preserve_v yet_o the_o report_n of_o it_o wrought_v faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ninevite_n and_o what_o a_o condemnation_n will_v it_o prove_v to_o you_o if_o after_o you_o have_v see_v i_o actual_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v again_o xuj_o matth._n 4._o where_o they_o have_v once_o more_o demand_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o this_o of_o ionas_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o now_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v that_o i_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a token_n that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o great_a that_o it_o give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o other_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n matth._n xvii_o 9_o we_o read_v that_o three_o apostle_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v already_o slight_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o hear_v the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o thereupon_o bare_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o hear_n until_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v mighty_o back_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o make_v it_o undeniable_a by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o will_v still_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v wilful_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n not_o only_o to_o call_v they_o liar_n but_o to_o affront_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o witness_v together_o with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o such_o strength_n that_o our_o saviour_n rely_v upon_o it_o above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v who_o love_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n he_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v take_v order_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o evidence_n as_o it_o have_v if_o indeed_o jesus_n be_v not_o his_o son_n though_o he_o have_v suffer_v wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v hear_v yet_o still_o he_o gain_v not_o much_o belief_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o therefore_o appeal_n in_o conclusion_n to_o this_o grand_a testimony_n sure_o there_o
be_v make_v alive_a again_o after_o death_n than_o to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n from_o die_v i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v without_o controversy_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n by_o jesus_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a warrant_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n it_o clear_v he_o from_o all_o the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o it_o wrought_v and_o it_o purge_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o in_o heaven_n a_o pure_a oblation_n to_o god_n it_o have_v acquit_v he_o full_o in_o all_o impartial_a man_n thought_n wipe_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n innocent_a and_o just_a and_o make_v he_o glorious_a and_o great_a even_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o those_o word_n may_v be_v render_v xiii_o hebr._n 20._o wherewithal_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a nor_o ever_o dare_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o justify_v and_o perfect_o a_o righteous_a person_n this_o be_v that_o witness_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o nathanael_n as_o high_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v i._n john_n 50_o 51._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o can_v search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n send_v the_o angel_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o servant_n first_o go_v to_o his_o master_n to_o receive_v his_o order_n before_o he_o can_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o ascend_v be_v put_v before_o descend_v and_o by_o both_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o attend_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o disciple_n witness_v and_o nathanael_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o person_n present_v when_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n xxi_o john_n 2._o and_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n bartholomew_n as_o israel_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n xxviii_o gen._n 12._o so_o this_o true_a israelite_n who_o as_o greg._n nyssen_n cantic_a nyssen_n homil._n 15._o in_o cantic_a express_v it_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o pure_a character_n or_o mark_n of_o that_o patriarch_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n behold_v the_o like_a vision_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o a_o more_o apparent_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o he_o may_v hereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n as_o jacob_n be_v by_o his_o vision_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o he_o and_o to_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o which_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n or_o rather_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v his_o so_o this_o other_o like_o phrase_n of_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o attendant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v remarkable_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o hereby_o he_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v ver_fw-la 50._o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o just_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v do_v their_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o xxviii_o of_o genesis_n so_o our_o lord_n foretell_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o to_o show_v a_o little_a more_o full_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a as_o jesus_n here_o say_v to_o nathanael_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o i_o call_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n twelve_o matth._n 31_o 32._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o heavy_a doom_n s._n mark_n tell_v we_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n three_o 30._o this_o show_n what_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o which_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o be_v rank_a blasphemy_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o calumny_n to_o impute_v these_o very_a cure_n and_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a which_o show_v how_o great_a this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o belief_n their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v if_o they_o persist_v not_o only_o in_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o for_o what_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o hard_a heart_n if_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a may_v they_o not_o better_o deny_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v than_o these_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v every_o where_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v delusion_n as_o call_v these_o work_n diabolical_a operation_n may_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n slight_v his_o power_n of_o know_v secret_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o some_o other_o skill_n what_o be_v there_o in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o shuffle_v and_o resist_v the_o light_n if_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n as_o this_o jesus_n his_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o establish_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o miraculous_a work_n they_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v the_o principal_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o perverse_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o finger_n of_o god_n
verse_n why_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o may_v instruct_v many_o more_o to_o be_v martyr_n nay_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o water_v many_o young_a plant_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n plures_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v many_o who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v to_o martyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o these_o above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n martyr_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v forward_o even_o to_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v most_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o himself_o therefore_o witness_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o declare_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v seal_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o this_o why_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o martyr_n or_o witness_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o and_o before_o such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o porphyry_n himself_o as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n hierom_n though_o a_o avow_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o still_o speak_v and_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n by_o these_o wonderful_a work_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o jesus_n speak_v for_o they_o as_o i_o say_v and_o declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o be_v his_o faithful_a witness_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n all_o nation_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o who_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v manifest_a thou_o have_v raise_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o be_v mighty_a minister_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o witness_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o co-worker_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o church_n in_o every_o age_n by_o who_o thy_o holy_a faith_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v to_o our_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o for_o all_o the_o confessor_n who_o free_o acknowledge_v thou_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n great_a be_v thy_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n fortitude_n patience_n love_v unseign_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wondrous_a love_n and_o of_o that_o most_o miraculous_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o testify_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o endue_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o o_o god_n i_o can_v but_o again_o adore_v thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o who_o naked_a glory_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o weak_a mind_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o will_v be_v please_v in_o most_o admirable_a condescend_v love_n to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n thou_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o great_a of_o we_o who_o be_v far_o less_o worthy_a to_o approach_v thou_o than_o the_o low_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o friendship_n and_o society_n so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o our_o portion_n and_o design_v we_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o thou_o great_a be_v his_o care_n and_o kindness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n towards_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n i_o rejoice_v now_o to_o think_v with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o receive_v the_o poor_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o disease_a and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v i_o see_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v preserve_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n inspire_v i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a soul_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o those_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o witness_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o heavenly_a food_n we_o may_v lead_v the_o same_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n to_o shine_v one_o day_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o celestial_a glory_n help_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o thou_o o_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n may_v we_o always_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v these_o sacred_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n deliver_v to_o we_o may_v they_o work_v there_o perpetual_o with_o great_a power_n and_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o with_o a_o even_o steady_a pace_n whatsoever_o danger_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o may_v walk_v on_o towards_o that_o happy_a place_n where_o those_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o and_o by_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n everlasting_a praise_n amen_n chap._n ix_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o have_v examine_v all_o these_o divine_a witness_n take_v their_o proof_n and_o deposition_n and_o find_v their_o testimony_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o legal_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o will_v pass_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o evidence_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n himself_o appear_v oft_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a proclaim_v it_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o our_o
saviour_n speak_v as_o much_o and_o his_o bloody_a death_n seal_v it_o to_o which_o the_o spirit_n set_v its_o seal_n also_o and_o undeniable_o witness_v that_o blood_n be_v sacred_a which_o he_o shed_v for_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o have_v do_v their_o part_n all_o that_o witness_n by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o task_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o ponder_v and_o impartial_o judge_v and_o then_o faithful_o improve_v their_o sacred_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v have_v that_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o he_o design_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o i._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v awhile_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v god_n son_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o settle_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v equal_o unblamable_a to_o be_v laborious_a about_o a_o trifle_n and_o to_o be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n summon_v together_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interest_n of_o we_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o truth_n else_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n will_v not_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o xuj_o matth._n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o ground_n that_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o if_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o rot_a all_o fall_v to_o rubbish_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o undermine_v this_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o like_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n when_o the_o apostle_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o employ_v false_a teacher_n and_o counterfeit_a apostle_n as_o so_o many_o pioner_n to_o work_v under_o this_o and_o lay_v their_o train_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o which_o he_o know_v be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o ruin_v all_o than_o to_o plant_v his_o battery_n against_o the_o build_n only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n afford_v too_o plentiful_a instance_n of_o this_o for_o we_o find_v there_o arise_v many_o anti-christs_a 1_o joh._n two_o 18._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n four_o 1._o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v this_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o come_v in_o flesh_n in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o subject_n to_o our_o misery_n be_v christ._n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o one_o who_o suffer_v so_o vile_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v or_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_z of_o all_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o 3_o the_o apostle_n employ_v as_o great_a care_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v this_o weighty_a truth_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n labour_v might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o say_v to_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o every_o where_n preach_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n s._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o subtle_a opposition_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v from_o many_o passage_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v expound_v and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o caution_n they_o against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o indeed_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 1_o 2._o which_o also_o 5._o make_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o common_a civility_n to_o he_o of_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n two_o epist_n 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n apostatise_v from_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v s._n paul_n pronounce_v a_o most_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o wish_n or_o predict_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o speedy_o execute_v it_o 1_o corinth_n xuj_o 22._o for_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2._o epist_n of_o s._n joh._n 9_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o the_o many_o witness_n to_o which_o s._n john_n here_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o settle_v a_o sense_n of_o its_o concernment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o think_v often_o of_o it_o and_o study_v it_o so_o thorough_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a pain_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o give_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o no_o list_n to_o bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o that_o true_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o most_o christian_n people_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v all_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useless_a or_o little_a worth_n because_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v already_o heathen_n may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o they_o but_o what_o say_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o while_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v too_o long_o possess_v the_o drowsy_a christian_a world_n they_o remain_v alas_o in_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o heathenism_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n or_o taste_v of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v upon_o what_o ground_n their_o belief_n stand_v because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o understand_v it_o be_v of_o that_o base_a temper_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n of_o mahometism_n and_o of_o all_o spurious_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v it_o make_v man_n worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o address_v their_o service_n to_o dead_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o red_a cloth_n or_o some_o such_o paltry_a thing_n what_o make_v mahomet_n so_o reverence_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o honour_v he_o they_o examine_v no_o further_o nor_o inquire_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o account_n do_v many_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o better_a foot_n in_o their_o soul_n nor_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o mahomet_n or_o
to_o lurk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o put_v off_o their_o stuff_n when_o no_o body_n can_v see_v what_o it_o be_v who_o know_v it_o be_v deceitful_o wrought_v and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n they_o do_v wise_o and_o as_o cunning_a merchant_n who_o make_v up_o in_o word_n and_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o honesty_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o ware_n but_o why_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o take_v their_o word_n who_o can_v tell_v we_o must_v answer_v for_o this_o folly_n no_o doubt_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o more_o understanding_n if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o himself_o to_o call_v for_o good_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o strict_o we_o examine_v these_o which_o s._n john_n here_o allege_v the_o better_a we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v much_o in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o truth_n if_o the_o more_o we_o search_v consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v the_o better_a they_o appear_v and_o the_o clear_a they_o grow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v it_o full_o entertain_v but_o only_o long_a thought_n and_o great_a and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o which_o the_o long_o we_o weigh_v its_o proof_n the_o light_a they_o seem_v and_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o shift_v and_o shuffle_v till_o they_o have_v put_v all_o into_o a_o mist_n in_o which_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o puzzle_v we_o because_o they_o can_v clear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o evidence_n we_o give_v for_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o show_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o better_a we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o search_v and_o try_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o will_v confess_v with_o s._n peter_n 2_o i_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o a_o most_o amaze_a power_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v serious_o how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_o rational_a the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o found_v upon_o such_o authority_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o childish_a silly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o man_n do_v not_o betray_v his_o weakness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n when_o upon_o examination_n and_o search_n he_o suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o these_o new_a principle_n but_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n the_o nobleness_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o can_v discern_v and_o judge_v aright_o for_o nothing_o can_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o they_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v here_o accumulate_v beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n but_o because_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o witness_n so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v we_o many_o evidence_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o debase_v but_o clevate_v and_o raise_v our_o understanding_n upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o divine_a demonstration_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o testimonial_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o witness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n no_o not_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v real_o found_v by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o in_o that_o where_o there_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pretend_v without_o any_o power_n i._o mahomet_n i_o mean_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n great_a not_o only_o than_o moses_n but_o than_o jesus_n himself_o and_o such_o be_v his_o confident_a brag_n of_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o among_o a_o company_n of_o wild_a arabian_n who_o algazel_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v approach_v the_o near_a to_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o make_v some_o proselyte_n to_o his_o belief_n but_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o give_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o send_v be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o as_o he_o do_v often_o to_o our_o saviour_n at_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o place_n and_o in_o who_o audience_n do_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o prophet_n when_o do_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o any_o three_o or_o but_o one_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o impostor_n who_o want_v no_o confidence_n shall_v never_o adventure_v in_o all_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o write_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v any_o such_o story_n as_o this_o for_o his_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n among_o his_o follower_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o some_o idle_a tale_n which_o he_o report_v of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o million_o of_o mile_n but_o what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v his_o name_n who_o see_v the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o or_o who_o stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o he_o dream_v or_o when_o and_o to_o who_o do_v moses_n or_o any_o one_o else_o appear_v and_o verify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o in_o glory_n if_o we_o must_v take_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o to_o vouch_v it_o than_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v every_o foolish_a fellow_n who_o have_v impudence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v to_o prophesy_v but_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o mahomet_n himself_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o our_o religion_n affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o report_v and_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v they_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o hear_v god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o what_o glory_n have_v that_o false_a prophet_n appear_v since_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n who_o eye_n have_v he_o strike_v out_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n nay_o by_o who_o have_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o see_v since_o he_o be_v bury_v i_o need_v not_o put_v the_o question_n about_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v it_o only_o the_o sottish_a people_n will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a but_o say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n be_v and_o omar_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n threaten_a death_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o be_v only_o go_v away_o as_o moses_n do_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o will_v return_v again_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o arise_v that_o vulgar_a error_n among_o we_o that_o the_o mahumedan_n expect_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prophet_n 264._o prophet_n see_v poceek_n in_o gregor_n abul_n phar._n p._n 180._o 264._o but_o abu_n becri_n prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o other_o prophet_n before_o he_o and_o so_o appease_v omar_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sell_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o
moses_n then_o have_v need_n to_o do_v some_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n since_o he_o fall_v short_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n such_o as_o we_o have_v i_o mean_v who_o abound_v in_o witness_n to_o our_o belief_n and_o hear_v even_o this_o witness_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o rely_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o powerful_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o moses_n the_o people_n see_v by_o the_o wonder_n he_o do_v which_o move_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o though_o now_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_o mad_a against_o our_o saviour_n that_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o this_o argument_n the_o jew_n say_v moses_n his_o miracle_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o story_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o only_a glory_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o principal_n or_o that_o which_o first_o induce_v their_o forefather_n to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o he_o for_o when_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n to_o give_v the_o people_n who_o otherwise_o he_o foresee_v will_v question_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n send_v he_o he_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o do_v which_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n mention_v before_o four_o exod._n 1._o and_o he_o say_v a_o rod._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n and_o moses_n flee_v from_o before_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o again_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v it_o and_o it_o become_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o second_o or_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v a_o three_o and_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o according_o you_o read_v he_o go_v and_o do_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v god_n have_v visit_v they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o after_o this_o indeed_o they_o disbelieved_a again_o till_o god_n drown_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o then_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n fourteen_o exod._n 31._o but_o be_v any_o of_o these_o work_n so_o wonderful_a and_o so_o powerful_a to_o move_v belief_n as_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v it_o may_v deserve_v a_o discourse_n on_o a_o fit_a occasion_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o much_o moses_n come_v behind_o he_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o he_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o giant_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o a_o infant_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o he_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o do_v more_o wonder_n than_o moses_n do_v in_o forty_o year_n nay_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n and_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o moses_n his_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o rod_n again_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n tread_v upon_o the_o old_a serpent_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o power_n by_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o give_v his_o disciple_n also_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o himself_o nor_o be_v moses_n his_o hand_n become_v leprous_a when_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o its_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n any_o thing_n like_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n in_o cure_v so_o many_o old_a leper_n of_o all_o fort_n both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o implore_v his_o charity_n moses_n bring_v a_o strong_a east_n wind_n which_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v back_o and_o leave_v the_o bottom_n dry_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o march_v through_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o wonderful_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o have_v be_v dry_a land_n and_o command_a peter_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o his_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o such_o tempest_n and_o rage_a wave_n and_o the_o fish_n also_o which_o all_o obey_v he_o nay_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v satisfy_v great_a multitude_n with_o five_o or_o seven_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o so_o many_o thousand_o stomach_n as_o be_v fill_v by_o they_o as_o the_o quantity_n of_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n beside_o that_o you_o never_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a much_o less_o of_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o our_o lord_n do_v sundry_a time_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v how_o inferior_a he_o be_v to_o jesus_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o miracle_n concern_v which_o the_o multitude_n say_v true_o it_o never_o be_v so_o see_v in_o israel_n ix_o matth._n 33._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o convince_v that_o nation_n at_o the_o first_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o most_o amaze_a thing_n of_o all_o but_o be_v after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v moses_n be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o they_o see_v then_o more_o full_o and_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a neither_o to_o jesus_n speak_v himself_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o thence_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o divers_a other_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o he_o where_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v for_o he_o do_v moses_n prove_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n by_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v with_o who_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o glory_n except_o it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v then_o the_o favour_n and_o not_o before_o to_o shine_v in_o that_o lustre_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o in_o short_a god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o jesus_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o limit_a portion_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n have_v who_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o power_n as_o a_o son_n and_o that_o over_o his_o own_o house_n iii._o hebr._n 5_o 6._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o great_a honour_n god_n have_v do_v we_o in_o make_v we_o christian_n who_o faith_n you_o see_v stand_v upon_o such_o well-laid_a ground_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n have_v none_o comparable_a to_o they_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o felicity_n above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v if_o we_o be_v but_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o far_o excel_v those_o which_o demand_v belief_n of_o
p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o record_n p._n 286._o a_o meditation_n p._n 294._o chap._n ix_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n concern_v eternal_a life_n p._n 299._o where_o first_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v consider_v in_o many_o particular_n p._n 300._o to_o 312._o second_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n ib._n to_o p._n 317._o three_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ib._n last_o his_o own_o baptism_n p._n 322._o a_o meditation_n p._n 330._o chap._n x._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v consider_v p._n 333._o in_o ten_o particular_n the_o first_o p._n 335._o the_o second_o p._n 339._o the_o three_o p._n 346._o the_o four_o p._n 348._o the_o five_o p._n 350._o the_o six_o p._n 352._o the_o seven_o p._n 356._o the_o eight_o p._n 362._o the_o nine_o p._n 365._o the_o ten_o p._n 371._o a_o meditation_n p._n 376._o chap._n xi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v p._n 381._o first_o in_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v p._n 384._o which_o be_v consider_v in_o general_a p._n 388._o and_o then_o in_o 6_o particular_n p._n 397._o second_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 407._o and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n p._n 417._o explain_v in_o eight_o particular_n to_o p._n 426._o a_o explication_n of_o 2_o st._n peter_n i_o 3_o 4._o p._n 427_o etc._n etc._n a_o meditation_n p._n 434._o chap._n xii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n p._n 439._o who_o open_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o 443._o declare_v first_o how_o our_o lord_n will_v appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ib._n p._n 444_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v p._n 445._o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n p._n 447._o to_o 457._o which_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 460._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n p._n 464._o prove_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 470._o by_o their_o blood_n p._n 474._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v they_o p._n 478_o by_o which_o they_o cure_v some_o and_o deliver_v other_o to_o satan_n p._n 481_o etc._n etc._n a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n p._n 491._o chap._n xiii_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o record_n first_o in_o admire_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n p._n 499._o which_o be_v illustrate_v second_o by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o any_o in_o former_a time_n p._n 507._o how_o uncertain_a the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o their_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n p._n 508._o how_o little_a of_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 514._o who_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n p._n 515_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o but_o obscure_o p._n 524._o and_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o know_v p._n 532._o which_o ought_v three_o to_o excite_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o love_n to_o god_n as_o move_v we_o universal_o to_o obey_v he_o p._n 536._o no_o motive_n comparable_a to_o this_o p._n 539._o who_o strength_n appear_v in_o six_o property_n it_o have_v p._n 541._o to_o 551._o which_o fourthly_a make_v it_o more_o strange_a that_o it_o do_v so_o little_o move_v man_n p._n 552._o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 555._o which_o we_o must_v therefore_o awaken_v p._n 556._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o p._n 557._o to_o 566._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 571._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o record_n p._n 577._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n p._n 578._o a_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n p._n 583._o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o which_o several_a question_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v the_o five_o use_v p._n 586._o first_o about_o the_o way_n to_o this_o felicity_n p._n 587._o second_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n p._n 597._o three_o about_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v always_o here_o p._n 606._o four_o about_o their_o distance_n from_o it_o who_o never_o have_v their_o thought_n in_o heaven_n p._n 608._o five_o about_o the_o danger_n of_o resist_v so_o mighty_a a_o motive_n to_o well-doing_n p._n 611._o six_o about_o man_n resolution_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v p._n 617._o the_o last_o use_n concern_v the_o great_a joy_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o they_o hope_v for_o p._n 624._o which_o be_v a_o strong_a support_n under_o the_o great_a affliction_n p._n 629._o demonstrate_v in_o three_o observation_n p._n 630._o to_o 636._o where_o the_o resolution_n of_o good_a man_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v represent_v to_o p._n 642._o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n present_v p._n 643_o etc._n etc._n comfort_n from_o hence_o derive_v against_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n p._n 646._o or_o in_o any_o other_o sad_a condition_n p._n 649._o even_o in_o death_n itself_o p._n 653._o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n p._n 655._o errata_fw-la page_n 101._o line_n 6._o read_v vi_o p._n 109._o mark_fw-mi r._n prosolog_n p._n 461._o mark_fw-mi penult_n hom_o four_o in_o hebr._n p._n 508._o 2._o r._n own_o peculiar_a p._n 534._o antep_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 606._o mark_fw-mi r._n iii._o imprimatur_fw-la guil._n sill_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episcopo_fw-la lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la oct._n 21._o 1676._o 1_o s._n joh._n v._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v make_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n as_o diligent_a a_o search_n as_o i_o can_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o find_v there_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o therefore_o we_o owe_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n i_o purpose_v now_o to_o make_v a_o far_a inquiry_n into_o they_o after_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n so_o infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o his_o loyal_a subject_n may_v well_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v god_n appear_v as_o man_n ephes_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n and_o man_n work_v mighty_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a condition_n and_o the_o base_a death_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v as_o the_o most_o ample_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o the_o largesse_n power_n both_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o also_o to_o reward_v the_o service_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o who_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o great_a and_o extend_v itself_o in_o such_o boundless_a love_n that_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v i_o shall_v prove_v till_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o eternal_a life_n a_o blessing_n for_o which_o all_o mankind_n most_o passionate_o wish_v not_o only_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o body_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n the_o trouble_v we_o meeâ—_n with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v make_v it_o most_o desirable_a but_o because_o it_o come_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a worth_n and_o excellence_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o render_v the_o most_o constant_a untroubled_a possession_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o a_o perpetuity_n in_o this_o life_n can_v it_o be_v obtain_v without_o any_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a purchase_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o this_o therefore_o all_o considerate_a mind_n will_v glad_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o certainty_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o body_n which_o will_v make_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n as_o steadfast_a as_o our_o belief_n be_v and_o withal_o most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a whatsoever_o opposition_n we_o have_v to_o discourage_v we_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v able_a to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n can_v assault_v we_o be_v they_o either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o be_v they_o those_o hatred_n reproach_n persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o which_o
the_o testimony_n of_o worthy_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v be_v ready_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v so_o rude_o profane_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n than_o they_o and_o have_v be_v solemn_o give_v you_o see_v more_o than_o once_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n the_o father_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v if_o i_o may_v borrow_v those_o word_n in_o vi_o heb._n 17._o unto_o the_o heir_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v we_o far_o assurance_n and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v by_o those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o god_n man_n or_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 49._o orat._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la p._n 49._o who_o as_o st._n athanasius_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o as_o by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n speak_v we_o understand_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o but_o by_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n and_o after_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v fourteen_o joh._n 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o from_o he_o this_o eternal_a word_n come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v with_o his_o blood_n after_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o testify_v as_o loud_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o witness_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v and_o look_v over_o again_o the_o old_a evidence_n which_o we_o former_o search_v wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n most_o clear_o contain_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_z be_v threefold_a once_o to_o st._n stephen_n a_o second_o time_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o three_o to_o this_o belove_a disciple_n st._n john_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o st._n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o to_o heaven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o act._n 55_o 56._o thus_o he_o declare_v not_o to_o some_o simple_a people_n who_o perhaps_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o confidence_n but_o to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o know_v be_v very_o much_o disaffect_v nay_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n to_o they_o he_o protest_v in_o open_a court_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o trial_n and_o bid_v they_o mark_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v it_o though_o he_o know_v he_o stand_v in_o certain_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n for_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o confirm_v so_o peremptory_o this_o odious_a truth_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n yea_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o great_a king_n be_v a_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o expect_v they_o will_v punish_v with_o as_o great_a severity_n as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o express_v which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v provoke_v have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o who_o be_v there_o so_o frantic_a as_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a lie_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v so_o shameful_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n mere_o to_o bring_v a_o little_a false_a honour_n to_o another_o to_o fancy_n a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o distraction_n in_o he_o that_o suppose_v it_o who_o be_v he_o sober_a will_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o abhorrence_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o to_o throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o a_o trifle_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n then_o to_o question_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o look_v into_o the_o celestial_a palace_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v there_o represent_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o he_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o very_a next_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o assert_n viz._n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o effectual_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v visible_a from_o his_o stand_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o denote_v his_o omnipotent_a virtue_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o please_v for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n jesus_n himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n as_o you_o read_v two_o act._n 33._o v._n 31._o and_o therefore_o be_v place_v there_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o we_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o like_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o record_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o other_o ii_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o but_o to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v before_o this_o great_a council_n and_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o hope_n that_o if_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o he_o now_o behold_v he_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n be_v come_v now_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n nor_o shrink_v in_o the_o least_o from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o great_a harm_n then_o to_o dispatch_v he_o present_o to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v the_o indictment_n read_v which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o but_z before_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o himself_o the_o whole_a council_n behold_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n vi_fw-la act._n 15._o there_o appear_v that_o be_v such_o a_o bright_a and_o sweet_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n as_o make_v he_o look_v like_o one_o of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n who_o have_v already_o prevent_v the_o glorious_a state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o charge_n be_v end_v their_o barbarous_a rage_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n
and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n iii._o 14._o by_o the_o name_n of_o amen_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n who_o affirm_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o by_o who_o mankind_n be_v now_o repair_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n especial_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o immortal_a life_n so_o i_o expound_v the_o last_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n do_v who_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o word_n creation_n which_o signify_v not_o only_a principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n or_o original_n but_o principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n or_o dominion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n to_o st._n john_n and_o proclaim_v in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n the_o supereminent_a glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o why_o shoulâ—_n we_o question_v his_o truth_n who_o have_v approve_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n especial_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v reject_v or_o distrust_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n so_o great_a and_o so_o just_a who_o power_n appear_v from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o far_o transcend_v all_o creature_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v see_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o he_o have_v that_o life_n in_o himself_o which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n 575._o greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la xxxv_o p._n 575._o yet_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n likewise_o of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o profane_o contumelious_a as_o to_o contemn_v his_o deity_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o grossness_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o she_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v humane_a this_o divine_a he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o shake_v off_o the_o clothes_n that_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o then_o glorify_v by_o angel_n point_v to_o by_o a_o star_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n but_o there_o drive_v away_o the_o error_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o but_o he_o shine_v upon_o the_o mountain_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n prefigure_v the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v he_o be_v baptize_v and_o tempt_v as_o man_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n as_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a but_o feed_v many_o thousand_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n he_o be_v thirsty_a but_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o make_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v from_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o put_v devil_n to_o flight_n and_o tumble_v whole_a legion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n fall_v like_a lightning_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o purchase_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o great_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n but_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v but_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o fix_v but_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o save_v the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o the_o veil_n rend_v the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v he_o die_v but_o he_o give_v life_n and_o by_o death_n extinguish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v up_o soul_n with_o he_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o examine_v all_o such_o discourse_n as_o detract_v from_o his_o glory_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v he_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n love_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n confide_v in_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o can_v lie_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o all_o creature_n without_o a_o voice_n confess_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o heaven_n cry_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n orat._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bow_v they_o and_o come_v down_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o sun_n cry_v it_o be_v my_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o light_n of_o who_o divinity_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o withdraw_v my_o beam_n the_o earth_n cry_v it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v i_o who_o suffer_v which_o make_v i_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o horrid_a fact_n the_o sea_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o my_o fellow-servant_n who_o walk_v with_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o my_o back_n the_o temple_n cry_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v here_o be_v now_o blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o i_o rend_v my_o garment_n nay_o hell_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o descend_v hither_o for_o who_o i_o receive_v as_o a_o captive_n i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v all_o answer_v aloud_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z witness_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v concern_v this_o future_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o open_o assure_v we_o by_o as_o many_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o take_v but_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o those_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i._o and_o first_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o divine_a glory_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o king_n of_o
1.18_o will_v never_o alter_v for_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o still_o continue_v red_a on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v their_o own_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a token_n that_o their_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v they_o no_o service_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n have_v crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o old_a religion_n can_v purify_v they_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o expect_v to_o hear_v that_o tongue_n speak_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o publish_v good_a tiding_n for_o it_o still_o look_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o but_o in_o jesus_n who_o alone_o can_v make_v their_o crimson_a sin_n as_o white_a as_o wool_n by_o his_o bloody_a death_n they_o may_v sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n of_o those_o very_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o it_o be_v before_o now_o that_o all_o other_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o god_n be_v perfect_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a nor_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v since_o declare_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o now_o this_o plain_o infer_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n again_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v our_o be_v re-possessed_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o which_o we_o not_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o and_o reinstated_n in_o it_o in_o another_o ix_o unto_o all_o which_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n be_v add_v when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o that_o be_v not_o without_o its_o instruction_n in_o this_o business_n but_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v a_o solemn_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v ransom_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o purchase_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o begin_v their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o their_o forefather_n at_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o lamb_n immaculate_a and_o pure_a be_v order_v to_o be_v slay_v who_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o save_v they_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n now_o our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n john_n baptist_n testify_v be_v slay_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n wherein_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n clear_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o observe_v and_o lay_v thing_n together_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v their_o ransom_n from_o a_o great_a slavery_n and_o be_v shed_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n and_o after_o they_o have_v travel_v a_o while_n through_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o this_o world_n and_o overcome_v there_o all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n will_v procure_v their_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a rest_n then_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v unanswerable_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o rest_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o all_o that_o good_a man_n expect_v and_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o that_o great_a captain_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o final_a rest_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v by_o the_o inspire_a psalmist_n many_o year_n after_o their_o settlement_n in_o canaan_n of_o another_o rest_n which_o as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o conduct_v they_o thither_o but_o only_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v baptize_v at_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o who_o the_o heaven_n there_o open_v and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n who_o at_o last_o after_o many_o promise_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n be_v offer_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o their_o forefather_n begin_v their_o travel_n to_o their_o restingplace_n and_o hereby_o seal_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v to_o it_o by_o divers_a act_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n well_o might_n st._n paul_n call_v he_o our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o those_o house_n where_o he_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n upon_o the_o door-post_n and_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o all_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n i_o e._n believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o perish_v and_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o salvation_n he_o procure_v by_o offer_v himself_o free_o as_o our_o passeover_n that_o be_v for_o the_o like_a end_n but_o as_o much_o excel_a as_o eternal_a life_n do_v temporary_a for_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o offer_v it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o other_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o they_o themselves_o expect_v it_o for_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v express_o which_o add_v much_o weight_n to_o this_o observation_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la israel_n shall_v be_v redeem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 13._o with_fw-mi p._n fagium_fw-la in_o twelve_o exod._n 13._o on_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v when_o god_n wonderful_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o our_o saviour_n make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v often_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o very_a flesh_n to_o eat_v whereby_o they_o may_v feast_v with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o day_n on_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n he_o give_v they_o also_o his_o very_a blood_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o which_o save_v they_o from_o the_o destroyer_n and_o overcome_v those_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a rest_n for_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o speak_v vi_o joh._n 55._o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a food_n and_o excellent_a nutriment_n which_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v not_o a_o temporary_a as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v but_o a_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o passeover_n then_o the_o commemoration_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o say_v express_o that_o then_o god_n communicate_v his_o divinity_n to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n judah_n 1â—_n judah_n apud_fw-la masâ—um_fw-la in_o v._o jesh_n 1â—_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passeover_n god_n join_v man_n so_o close_o to_o himself_o that_o
they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o light_n be_v with_o a_o candle_n which_o have_v little_a truth_n in_o it_o till_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v explain_v and_o he_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o thereby_o have_v such_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o they_o his_o life_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alex._n speak_v 2._o speak_v l_o 11._o paedag._n cap._n 2._o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n can_v give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o dead_a have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v again_o though_o i_o give_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v slay_v so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o crucify_v shall_v live_v by_o i_o that_o be_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n by_o i_o as_o i_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o 51._o that_o be_v deliver_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o life_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v for_o evermore_o these_o word_n seem_v hard_o to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 60._o who_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o discourse_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o stay_v a_o while_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o ver_fw-la 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o behold_v i_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o i_o be_v before_o i_o take_v this_o flesh_n will_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o my_o death_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a virtue_n in_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v thus_o high_o reward_v will_v it_o then_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n this_o sure_a will_v be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v too_o much_o of_o my_o blood_n nor_o promise_v great_a thing_n than_o it_o can_v do_v for_o you_o you_o will_v then_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o join_v yourselves_o hearty_o to_o i_o though_o now_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v off_o and_o not_o think_v my_o cross_n such_o a_o scandal_n that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o be_v christian_n x._o and_o that_o will_v be_v one_o of_o our_o next_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o first_o only_a brief_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o circumstance_n beside_o this_o now_o mention_v which_o declare_v there_o be_v something_o exceed_v remarkable_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o procure_v he_o great_a glory_n for_o we_o find_v that_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o their_o senator_n who_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o people_n come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n nineteeen_o joh._n 39_o to_o honour_v his_o corpse_n withal_o which_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o thorough_a conviction_n already_o wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 26._o man_n jac._n alâ—ing_n schiâ—â—_n l._n w._n p_o 26._o that_o these_o spice_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o embalm_v he_o but_z as_o the_o manner_n be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n to_o burn_v at_o his_o funeral_n thus_o far_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v sweet_a spice_n burn_v at_o their_o funeral_n appertain_v to_o no_o other_o person_n but_o only_o their_o king_n 2_o chron._n xuj_o ult_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o nasi_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o their_o academy_n and_o he_o note_v likewise_o true_o out_o of_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n that_o when_o the_o funeral_n pomp_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v carry_v forth_o fifty_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v scatter_v all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o nicodemus_n bring_v viz._n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o all_o other_o sweet_a spice_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n i_o can_v tell_v because_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 40._o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v they_o make_v of_o these_o spice_n be_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n which_o they_o wound_v in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v yet_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o dead_a body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v something_a which_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o love_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o to_o such_o a_o expense_n upon_o such_o a_o hate_a person_n but_o only_o a_o persuasion_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o this_o flesh_n which_o now_o lie_v dead_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n yea_o such_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n to_o affect_v man_n heart_n that_o not_o only_o the_o centurion_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v his_o suffering_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n xxiii_o luk._n 47_o 48._o they_o can_v not_o that_o be_v but_o express_v their_o sorrow_n for_o this_o horrid_a fact_n of_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o dread_v the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o vi_fw-la gem._n sanh_o c._n vi_fw-la though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o make_v any_o lamentation_n for_o a_o malefactor_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o forbear_v it_o their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o a_o deserve_a person_n when_o his_o funeral_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o beat_v themselves_o and_o such_o like_a token_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n for_o his_o loss_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v when_o it_o name_v this_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o jehojakim_n that_o none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o sigh_v at_o his_o burial_n nor_o make_v the_o usual_a lamentation_n say_v ah_o my_o brother_n ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n xxii_o jer._n 18._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o when_o any_o person_n suffer_v by_o a_o public_a sentence_n for_o a_o crime_n none_o shall_v presume_v to_o grace_v he_o with_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o use_v the_o least_o outward_a sign_n of_o heaviness_n though_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v mourn_v for_o he_o but_o this_o decree_n and_o custom_n settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o supreme_a court_n the_o esteem_n which_o our_o saviour_n win_v to_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n force_v the_o people_n to_o break_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o law_n and_o they_o
can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o testimony_n heaven_n give_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n but_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n even_o at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n though_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o high_a and_o vile_a offender_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o honest-hearted_a spectator_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o trouble_v in_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o sight_n but_o beat_v or_o knock_v they_o also_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v speak_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o which_o get_v he_o such_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n obtain_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o obedience_n o_o wonderful_a passion_n xi_o proclus_n homil._n xi_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o life_n o_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o bridge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a pass_v into_o heaven_n o_o noon_n which_o have_v revoke_v the_o afternoon-sentence_n against_o we_o in_o paradise_n o_o cross_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o fatal_a tree_n o_o nails_o which_o wound_v death_n and_o join_v the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o obtain_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o grapple_v with_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hell_n and_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n ignorant_o swallow_v a_o deadly_a morsel_n to_o day_n death_n receive_v he_o dead_a who_o always_o live_v to_o day_n the_o chain_n be_v loose_v which_o the_o serpent_n make_v in_o paradise_n the_o thief_n this_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o paradise_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o which_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ancient_a time_n boast_v of_o be_v comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v conquer_v it_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n glory_n lay_v in_o his_o dry_a bone_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o moses_n be_v extol_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o many_o death_n devour_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o but_o at_o last_o it_o swallow_v one_o and_o against_o its_o will_n vomit_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o impassibility_n 598._o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 598._o his_o death_n be_v our_o immortality_n his_o tear_n our_o joy_n his_o burial_n our_o resurrection_n his_o baptism_n our_o purification_n his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n his_o chastisement_n our_o peace_n his_o reproach_n our_o glory_n how_o much_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o he_o who_o from_o first_o to_o last_o consult_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o descend_v 1002._o id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 1002._o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o ascent_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o this_o corruption_n may_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o put_v on_o mortality_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v that_o we_o who_o die_v as_o man_n may_v be_v deify_v and_o death_n may_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o we_o o_o bless_a and_o life-giving_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n o_o divine_a word_n and_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 1022._o conqueror_n august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o caet_fw-la ex_fw-la athanasio_n p._n 1022._o o_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o gracious_a lord_n thou_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o free_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o death_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n o_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n thou_o have_v both_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n by_o thy_o flesh_n o_o rich_a saviour_n and_o true_a king_n who_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o thy_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o again_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n o_o light_a indeed_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v we_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v the_o light_n o_o likeness_n and_o real_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v form_v we_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o o_o god_n the_o word_n and_o life_n indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o renew_v we_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n o_o thou_o power_n indeed_o the_o arm_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v both_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o prison-door_n in_o piece_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v 1028._o ib._n pag._n 1028._o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o let_v we_o adhere_v let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o and_o thus_o live_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v know_v also_o his_o assumption_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o come_n again_o with_o glory_n which_o angel_n have_v foretell_v which_o saint_n sing_v of_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o which_o when_o we_o all_o see_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o father_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o third_z witness_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o then_o free_v from_o pharaoh_n who_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o blood_n must_v next_o of_o all_o pay_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o egypt_n yet_o still_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n or_o no_o and_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a plunge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v there_o destroy_v and_o become_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n kind_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thorough_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n at_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o add_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o long-desired_a rest_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o see_v his_o sign_n
and_o his_o wonder_n his_o mighty_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n all_o the_o greaâ—_n act_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v call_v xi_o deut._n 7._o which_o chapter_n be_v please_v to_o read_v unto_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v eminent_a token_n that_o god_n have_v take_v theâ—_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a or_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o frequent_o speak_v and_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n to_o their_o forefather_n of_o give_v they_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o stranger_n for_o their_o inheritance_n just_o such_o as_o this_o be_v our_o case_n who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_a iâ—_n heaven_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n whereby_o also_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o come_v to_o they_o from_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v this_o blood_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o offend_v many_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o follow_v he_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v though_o he_o tell_v they_o thereby_o he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o strengthen_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o evident_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o witness_n which_o attend_v it_o both_o before_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o likewise_o afterward_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o work_v wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a power_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v any_o offence_n they_o may_v take_v at_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o unmovable_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a redeemer_n who_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n which_o st._n john_n here_o produce_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v noâ—_n only_o by_o water_n but_o by_o blood_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o the_o spirit_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o witness_v that_o undoubted_a testimony_n on_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o rely_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v truth_n anâ—_n infallible_a witness_n which_o can_v deceive_v you_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o record_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o brief_o therefore_o consider_v first_o what_o his_o miracle_n say_v to_o this_o and_o then_o second_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n to_o prove_v it_o i._o and_o at_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o these_o let_v we_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a weigh_v those_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n xx_o 30_o 31._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v suppose_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o record_v by_o his_o disciple_n for_o these_o two_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o faithful_a subjecttion_n to_o he_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o his_o omnipotent_a love_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o follower_n so_o happy_a for_o by_o these_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n two_o joh._n 11._o and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n he_o can_v work_v as_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o do_v then_o upon_o the_o water_n make_v they_o as_o much_o noble_a than_o they_o be_v now_o as_o the_o water_n excel_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v become_v wine_n they_o be_v mighty_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n too_o they_o make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o though_o much_o great_a than_o they_o expect_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v work_v miracle_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v then_o that_o he_o die_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v never_o find_v any_o colour_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel-story_n be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o relate_v wonder_n that_o be_v never_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o maimonides_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v these_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o king_n xi_o cap._n xi_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v have_v any_o need_n to_o work_v wonder_n or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o with_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o fool_n talk_v of_o have_v he_o not_o know_v as_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v relate_v of_o jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a testimony_n to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o slight_v as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o book_n thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o moses_n among_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o attempt_v no_o such_o wonder_n as_o the_o raise_n dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a very_o often_o appeal_v to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v john_n disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o open_v blind_a man_n eye_n cleanse_a leper_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o they_o may_v answer_v their_o own_o question_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o this_o jew_n to_o disparage_v these_o upon_o which_o he_o see_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o great_a part_n rely_v now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v nothing_o but_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n make_v he_o wave_v that_o course_n which_o drive_v he_o upon_o this_o wretched_a shift_n of_o deny_v utter_o that_o miracle_n be_v credible_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o work_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o think_v to_o rob_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o glory_n they_o bring_v he_o and_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o own_o master_n the_o great_a support_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o herein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n particular_o by_o abarbinel_n who_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o one_o can_v imagine_v why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o unless_o with_o the_o
suppose_v for_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v promise_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n four_o 14._o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o i._o for_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v that_o we_o mortal_a creature_n who_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v live_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v elsewhere_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v this_o truth_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v upon_o such_o credible_a testimony_n as_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o verify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o show_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o as_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v by_o witness_n that_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n be_v reject_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o see_v our_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o grave_n as_o none_o can_v show_v he_o there_o after_o the_o three_o day_n but_o be_v make_v glorious_a why_o may_v not_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o favour_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n four_o 14._o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o other_o witness_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o his_o miraculous_a work_n too_o testify_v particular_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o jesus_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o never_o have_v come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o second_o time_n but_o see_v god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a i._n e._n his_o anointed_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o but_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n say_v likewise_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n when_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o verify_v the_o one_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n raise_v up_o jesus_n the_o three_o day_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v by_o his_o power_n raise_v up_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n unto_o a_o never-dying_a life_n this_o be_v the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o author_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o body_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o lise_fw-fr this_o he_o often_o preach_v and_o prove_v many_o way_n but_o after_o all_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o bid_v they_o expect_v a_o little_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o seal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o ensue_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a consideration_n i_o may_v possible_o say_v so_o much_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o shall_v spare_v any_o far_a pain_n about_o they_o now_o iii_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v how_o several_a person_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_n xxvii_o matt._n 52_o 53._o which_o be_v notable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o this_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o open_n of_o their_o tomb_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o die_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o who_o testimony_n none_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v by_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n rather_o by_o some_o concession_n of_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n now_o among_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bury_v i_o say_v r._n jeremiah_n with_o shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a but_o of_o this_o conceit_n we_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o some_o pious_a person_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o restore_n all_o the_o rest_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o they_o be_v raise_v concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o sublime_o above_o the_o dull_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o christian_a language_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 8._o vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n in_o pug._n fid_fw-we part_n iii._o do_v 2._o c._n 8._o say_v the_o book_n zohar_n it_o sustain_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n above_o wherewith_o it_o be_v also_o clothe_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o with_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n more_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o say_v god_n can_v give_v we_o body_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a like_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subtle_a like_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 3â—_n vid._n eum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la diu._n in_o xxii_o matt._n 3â—_n and_o so_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o own_o language_n without_o any_o tincture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v still_o more_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n
his_o preach_n or_o present_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o god_n himself_o atte_v for_o by_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o call_v we_o i_o e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n ix_o luk._n 32._o and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o appeal_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o come_n down_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o one_o of_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o last_o treat_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o drusius_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n never_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o heathen_a author_n piety_n and_o moral_a goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n but_o power_n and_o might_n in_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o height_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v strength_n and_o stoutness_n according_a to_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o denote_v either_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o our_o courage_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a style_n use_v for_o piety_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o render_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_z but_o by_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o mightiness_n of_o god_n arm_n or_o strength_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o which_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v which_o will_v very_o much_o explain_v this_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n vi_fw-la rom._n 4._o that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o camero_n well_o render_v it_o for_o his_o power_n appear_v most_o glorious_o in_o that_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o as_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n understand_v thereby_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v precious_a promise_n as_o it_o follow_v hereby_o give_v to_o we_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o call_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n the_o other_o way_n than_o the_o sense_n run_v current_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o this_o excellent_a truth_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v come_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o these_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cheat_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o follow_v those_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v we_o which_o will_v infallible_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v still_o more_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o which_o glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o divine_a manner_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n with_o such_o demonstration_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o promise_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o good_a that_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n none_o i_o suppose_v question_v but_o by_o these_o great_a these_o precious_a yea_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o such_o assurance_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thing_n which_o as_o much_o exceed_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v israel_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o small_a spot_n of_o this_o earth_n more_o precious_a be_v they_o then_o all_o land_n if_o they_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o emmet_n egg_n in_o comparison_n with_o this_o happiness_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o these_o promise_n so_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o these_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n almighty_n do_v that_o be_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a alone_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v who_o say_v there_o be_v three_o key_n which_o god_n keep_v to_o himself_o and_o commit_v to_o none_o of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o power_n say_v joseph_n albo_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o put_v those_o to_o death_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o thy_o power_n be_v to_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o tell_v st._n john_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a ambassador_n but_o can_v do_v more_o than_o any_o who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v he_o can_v raise_v even_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o life_n again_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n if_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n can_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o heavenly_a court_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o love_n among_o those_o great_a minister_n the_o angelical_a power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o vain_o but_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n great_a be_v
call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v exceed_o great_a no_o less_o than_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n round_o xlviii_o ezek._n 35._o this_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v small_a for_o some_o behold_v the_o very_a light_n of_o god_n other_o only_o see_v it_o oblique_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a obscure_a duskish_a image_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o gloss_n there_o who_o have_v the_o light_n in_o its_o power_n but_o of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o weak_a ray_n oblique_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v very_o great_a number_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o two_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o mansion_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n orat._n 33._o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o the_o bless_a but_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a other_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n proportionable_a to_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n they_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a they_o believe_v some_o to_o see_v less_o and_o other_o to_o be_v like_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o eleven_o oration_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n in_o this_o treatise_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n according_a as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o former_a comparison_n some_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a other_o the_o more_o inferior_a street_n and_o house_n and_o some_o be_v near_o unto_o other_o more_z remote_a from_o the_o royal_a palace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v those_o mansion_n to_o be_v dark_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v up_o with_o sleep_n but_o all_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v as_o another_o jewish_a writer_n 16._o writer_n vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n de_fw-fr jubilaeo_fw-la l._n i._n cap._n 16._o speak_v a_o most_o sweet_a life_n in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a light_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o thus_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o talk_v and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v they_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o be_v but_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o live_v in_o much_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o a_o singular_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v conform_v viij_o rom._n 29._o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o they_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o way_n to_o bliss_n that_o he_o do_v through_o most_o cruel_a suffering_n they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o their_o departure_n the_o conformity_n will_v still_o hold_v as_o exact_o that_o as_o he_o when_o he_o die_v immediate_o go_v to_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o good_a thief_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o bless_a place_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o live_v there_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o change_v even_o this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n three_o phil._n 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v once_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o command_v st._n john_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n fourteen_o rev._n 13._o with_o which_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o join_v its_o testimony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_o true_a believe_v what_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a i_o promise_v they_o a_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v uncertain_a indeed_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o way_n our_o church_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o funeral_n office_n where_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o recite_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o expectance_n of_o future_a blessedness_n but_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n already_o and_o find_v inconceivable_a satisfaction_n in_o venture_v their_o very_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o st._n paul_n observe_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o whether_o we_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n v._o 10._o there_o be_v those_o who_o from_o this_o word_n sleep_v by_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v frequent_o call_v in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_a death_n than_o sleep_n will_v infer_v the_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o active_a even_o when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o sleep_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v very_o high_a illumination_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o aristotle_n i_o find_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n 312._o empiricus_n l._n viij_o adv_fw-la mathemat_n p._n 312._o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resume_v she_o own_o nature_n she_o prophecy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v say_v he_o hereby_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o by_o death_n she_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a thing_n by_o which_o consideration_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o gennadius_n a_o famous_a physician_n in_o his_o time_n and_o very_o religious_a and_o charitable_a be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v when_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n after_o death_n god_n say_v he_o euodium_fw-la he_o epist_n 100_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n desert_n a_o mind_n so_o well_o dispose_v but_o there_o appear_v one_o night_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o very_a handsome_a young_a man_n who_o bid_v he_o follow_v whether_o he_o shall_v lead_v he_o which_o he_o think_v he_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o be_v salute_v with_o the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v which_o the_o young_a man_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o this_o mean_v tell_v he_o be_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o he_o see_v on_o the_o left_a side_n he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v but_o awake_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o think_v no_o far_o of_o it_o till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o same_o young_a man_n appear_v again_o to_o he_o another_o night_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o gennadius_n present_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o conduct_n he_o be_v once_o lead_v to_o hear_v the_o hymn_n and_o see_v the_o sight_n before_o mention_v here_o the_o young_a man_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o wake_v in_o my_o sleep_n say_v gennadius_n true_o say_v the_o other_o and_o now_o thou_o see_v i_o in_o thy_o sleep_n do_v thou_o not_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v his_o instructor_n proceed_v to_o ask_v
hear_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mere_o big_a word_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o they_o hearty_o expect_v for_o do_v any_o man_n find_v such_o inclination_n in_o himself_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o imagine_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v their_o trade_n their_o house_n their_o possession_n their_o wife_n kindred_n friend_n all_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o assurance_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o recompense_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o hereafter_o in_o a_o better_a life_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v quit_v all_o his_o dignity_n his_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n his_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o nation_n his_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o troublesome_a service_n of_o a_o despicable_a master_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o jesus_n who_o he_o serve_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v prefer_v all_o those_o that_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v those_o good_a man_n live_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o all_o the_o time_n be_v as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o think_v you_o as_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o read_v st._n paul_n description_n of_o himself_o to_o timothy_n 2._o three_o 10_o 11._o who_o he_o say_v have_v full_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v but_o how_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o instruction_n what_o his_o purpose_n and_o aim_n have_v ever_o be_v his_o fidelity_n his_o lenity_n towards_o offender_n his_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n his_o patience_n under_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o endure_v great_a affliction_n by_o that_o mean_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o iconium_n where_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o stone_n he_o at_o lystra_n where_o they_o actual_o stone_v he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v be_v vile_o use_v timothy_n he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n xuj_o act._n 3._o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o dolt_n and_o a_o ignorant_a sot_n be_v this_o great_a apostle_n a_o mere_a lump_n of_o clay_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o and_o imagine_v other_o so_o senseless_a as_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o reason_n propound_v this_o example_n to_o timothy_n for_o his_o imitation_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o choose_v rod_n and_o whip_n and_o stone_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o peace_n nay_o to_o glory_n in_o these_o thing_n alone_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v do_v they_o such_o honour_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 5_o they_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o i_o note_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o my_o former_a book_n 2_o cor._n four_o 11._o they_o be_v naked_a and_o buffet_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n they_o labour_v work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v they_o bless_v be_v persecute_v they_o suffer_v it_o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n not_o body_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v man_n of_o their_o understanding_n will_v have_v endure_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a with_o jesus_n for_o ever_o than_o the_o world_n for_o the_o present_n can_v make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n nor_o man_n of_o light_a belief_n who_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n without_o good_a evidence_n but_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o endeavour_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n into_o this_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o and_o their_o blood_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o as_o none_o of_o they_o say_v st._n paul_n fourteen_o rom._n 7._o live_v to_o himself_o so_o none_o of_o they_o die_v to_o himself_o but_o consecrate_v even_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o please_v to_o command_v it_o whereby_o they_o seal_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o witness_v st._n stephen_n who_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o high_a glory_n which_o he_o be_v never_o more_o assure_v of_o then_o when_o he_o die_v for_o than_o he_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v his_o to_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n witness_v all_o those_o soul_n who_o st._n john_n see_v beneath_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v all_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o they_o must_v expect_v in_o his_o service_n when_o he_o say_v the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n under_o which_o affliction_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o immediate_o add_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v x._o matth._n 21_o 22._o these_o few_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o regard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10_o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v timothy_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o his_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o to_o imitate_v he_o by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o apostle_n nothing_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n this_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v likewise_o by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o draw_v other_o also_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o this_o happiness_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n he_o add_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o he_o allege_v this_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o
have_v it_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v punish_v you_o and_o make_v you_o know_v it_o to_o your_o cost_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o mortal_a condition_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o our_o sake_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o contemn_v one_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a i._n e._n afflict_a as_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v i_o for_o christ_n go_v this_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o though_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o or_o with_o him_z i._n e._n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o that_o be_v make_v you_o feel_v that_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a i._n e._n mighty_a and_o strong_a now_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v we_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o chastise_v your_o insolence_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o apostolical_a censure_n have_v most_o mighty_a effect_n which_o demonstrate_v christ_n be_v alive_a and_o wrought_v most_o powerful_o in_o these_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o as_o he_o give_v miraculous_a gift_n so_o he_o miraculous_o punish_v offender_n and_o never_o more_o terrible_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o weak_a that_o be_v afflict_v condition_n that_o it_o tempt_v some_o people_n to_o contemn_v they_o then_o they_o show_v their_o power_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v live_v so_o do_v they_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o despise_v be_v arm_v with_o divine_a weapon_n or_o engine_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n subvert_v the_o pitiful_a reason_n of_o such_o as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o make_v every_o proud_a conceit_n stoop_v which_o advance_v itself_o against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o 5._o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o baffle_v all_o opposer_n and_o make_v they_o crouch_v as_o so_o many_o captive_n to_o these_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o their_o external_a conditino_fw-la be_v mean_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o so_o mighty_a and_o great_a by_o this_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 8._o it_o have_v not_o be_v vanity_n if_o he_o have_v boast_v of_o it_o more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o this_o apostolical_a rod_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 1_o cor._n four_o 21_o loc_n 21_o vid._n s._n chrysostom_n in_o loc_n be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n it_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n by_o inflict_v terrible_a punishment_n for_o which_o no_o cause_n but_o his_o heavy_a censure_n appear_v on_o those_o who_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v as_o sensible_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n do_v be_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v st._n luke_n act._n v._n 11._o when_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n by_o this_o rod_n strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n dead_a for_o hereby_o they_o learn_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d encom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v asterius_n both_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o law_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v the_o lame_a man_n walk_v and_o present_o that_o grace_n come_v he_o think_v good_a to_o punish_v these_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o instant_n be_v inflict_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o astonish_v the_o most_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o firm_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o deceit_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o that_o god_n be_v certain_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v true_a and_o holy_a o_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_n and_o obey_v who_o minister_n have_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n that_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o their_o word_n great_a be_v his_o power_n which_o by_o such_o weak_a instrument_n bring_v such_o mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v his_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n corinth_n s._n chrysost_o hom._n iii._o in_o 1_o corinth_n be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n mean_v fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a rustic_a people_n true_a and_o we_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a illiterate_a poor_a vile_a ignorant_a and_o despicable_a but_o this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o peculiar_a praise_n that_o such_o man_n as_o these_o appear_v more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o idiot_n these_o rustic_n these_o illiterate_a man_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a and_o persuade_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o humane_a strength_n consider_v a_o little_a a_o fisherman_n a_o tentmaker_n a_o publican_n a_o obscure_a illiterate_a man_n come_v from_o palestine_n a_o far_o distant_a country_n encounter_n with_o the_o philosopher_n at_o their_o own_o door_n with_o the_o rhetorician_n with_o the_o able_a speaker_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n put_v they_o all_o down_o though_o infinite_a danger_n oppose_v they_o and_o nature_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o length_n of_o time_n and_o old_a custom_n mighty_o resist_v they_o and_o daemon_n also_o arm_v themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n muster_v up_o his_o force_n and_o move_v all_o thing_n king_n ruler_n people_n nation_n city_n barbarian_n grecian_n philosopher_n rhetorician_n sophister_n orator_n law_n judgment-seat_n all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o breath_n of_o these_o poor_a fisherman_n than_o the_o small_a dust_n before_o the_o blast_n of_o powerful_a wind_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o weak_a thus_o overcome_v the_o strong_a that_o twelve_o naked_a man_n not_o only_o encounter_v but_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v so_o well_o arm_v if_o you_o shall_v see_v twelve_o man_n unskilled_a in_o warlike_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o unarm_v but_o weak_a in_o body_n attack_v a_o infinite_a host_n of_o welldisciplined_a and_o well-appointed_a soldier_n and_o receive_v a_o thousand_o dart_n shall_v not_o be_v wound_v nor_o have_v any_o harm_n but_o shall_v take_v some_o of_o their_o opposer_n prisoner_n and_o kill_v other_o and_o disperse_v all_o will_v any_o one_o think_v this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a mean_n and_o yet_o the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o admirable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a for_o a_o naked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v wound_v as_o for_o a_o obscure_a a_o illiterate_a person_n a_o fisherman_n to_o baffle_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o preach_n neither_o by_o their_o own_o small_a number_n and_o poverty_n nor_o by_o the_o danger_n they_o meet_v withal_o nor_o by_o the_o prepossession_n of_o custom_n nor_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v nor_o by_o daily_a death_n nor_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n nor_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o miss-led_n they_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v that_o mouth_n of_o st._n roman_n id._n homil_n ult_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la roman_n paul_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o a_o light_n break_v forth_o more_o amaze_a than_o lightning_n and_o a_o voice_n more_o terrible_a even_o to_o devil_n than_o any_o clap_n of_o thunder_n this_o voice_n bring_v they_o bind_v like_o slave_n this_o purge_v the_o world_n this_o cure_a disease_n and_o throw_v out_o wickedness_n and_o introduce_v the_o truth_n what_o good_a be_v there_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o that_o mouth_n of_o he_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n it_o unloose_v sin_n it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o tyrant_n it_o silence_v the_o tongue_n of_o philosopher_n it_o bring_v the_o world_n near_o to_o god_n it_o persuade_v barbarian_n to_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o power_n also_o
defraud_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o meat_n as_o we_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o breed_v up_o in_o christian_a piety_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o gospel_n no_o not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v but_o only_o study_v how_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n in_o short_a he_o call_v they_o and_o god_n also_o to_o witness_v how_o holy_o how_o just_o how_o unblamable_o they_o behave_v themselves_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o of_o which_o word_n refer_v to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o three_o to_o those_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o several_o by_o himself_o in_o none_n of_o which_o can_v he_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v charge_v with_o any_o misdemeanour_n on_o which_o argument_n he_o once_o more_o insist_o 2_o tim._n three_o 10_o 11._o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o unreprovable_a virtue_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o but_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n four_o 16._o iii._o phil._n 17._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o note_v because_o it_o be_v from_o these_o man_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o they_o assure_v we_o choose_v to_o die_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n when_o he_o can_v have_v avoid_v it_o and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n when_o he_o be_v expire_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a argument_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o follower_n all_o that_o he_o promise_v which_o they_o tell_v we_o moreover_o god_n justify_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o possess_v of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o he_o appear_v to_o several_a person_n as_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v one_o of_o which_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o make_v he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n they_o also_o assure_v we_o witness_v upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o they_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o many_o time_n as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o large_a testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n thus_o inform_v shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o own_o desperate_a wickedness_n for_o the_o thing_n propound_v therein_o be_v most_o desirable_a above_o all_o other_o it_o reveal_v such_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o all_o man_n will_v rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o averse_a to_o those_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n whereby_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v attain_v it_o nothing_o attract_v all_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o so_o credible_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v man_n turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o it_o by_o infidelity_n but_o only_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o part_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o must_v quit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o man_n desire_n save_v only_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o hatred_n to_o this_o which_o make_v they_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v follow_v their_o noble_a appetite_n after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_n if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o base_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v deny_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n four_o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n report_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o say_v theophylact_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v future_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d splendour_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o see_v after_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o wickedness_n hinder_v he_o and_o such_o man_n after_o they_o have_v long_o resist_v the_o light_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o inevitable_o that_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n mark_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v several_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n not_o from_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o excellence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o thus_o mammon_n be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o and_o the_o belly_n the_o god_n of_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o all_o such_o person_n because_o they_o be_v base_o enslave_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n quite_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v before_o they_o disbelieve_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o report_v by_o such_o divine_a argument_n for_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v he_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v infidel_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o unbelief_n against_o such_o miraculous_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o he_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v so_o slavish_o devote_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o as_o they_o deserve_v must_v unavoidable_o perish_v from_o which_o miserable_a condition_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o infidelity_n take_v care_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o timely_a consider_v those_o divine_a demonstration_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v report_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n i_o joh._n 14._o upon_o which_o word_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o eloquent_a bishop_n write_v who_o thus_o sum_n up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o angel_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o daniel_n johan_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n twelve_o in_o johan_n david_n and_o moses_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o servant_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o master_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o lord_n as_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o vile_a fashion_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o the_o creation_n know_v its_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o star_n from_o heaven_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o worship_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n often_o attend_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n to_o who_o other_o succeed_v who_o publish_v his_o glory_n and_o deliver_v this_o secret_a mystery_n one_o to_o another_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o those_o
peter_n say_v that_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n wonder_v that_o we_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o equal_a to_o themselves_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o good_a news_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o thing_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o set_v a_o due_a esteem_n upon_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v they_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o miserable_a as_o they_o that_o may_v have_v be_v exceed_v happy_a and_o choose_v to_o remain_v miserable_a and_o that_o when_o so_o few_o thought_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o only_o by_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n secure_v but_o these_o two_o passage_n and_o strict_a piety_n will_v necessary_o be_v our_o employment_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o reward_n no_o temptation_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v our_o work_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pay_v we_o more_o than_o our_o wage_n vi_o and_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o put_v those_o in_o mind_n who_o obedient_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n let_v all_o his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o rejoice_v yea_o let_v they_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o with_o exceed_a joy_n let_v they_o say_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o rich_a be_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o high_a be_v it_o what_o be_v there_o noble_a than_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manner_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o exceed_v well_o with_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o be_v deject_v at_o any_o accident_n in_o this_o world_n which_o fall_v cross_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o take_v pet_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o and_o let_v our_o spirit_n die_v within_o we_o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a hope_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o mighty_o support_v we_o jesus_n be_v alive_a he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o sad_a when_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o will_v not_o mourn_v as_o though_o he_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o he_o be_v certain_o rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n and_o it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o see_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o glory_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v we_o say_v always_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o with_o joyful_a heart_n even_o when_o death_n itself_o approach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o frightful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v make_v our_o friend_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o which_o have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v such_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v death_n timorous_o which_o wise_a man_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v conclude_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o conjecture_n and_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o socrates_n who_o word_n those_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a socr._n plato_n apolog_fw-la socr._n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v 208._o speak_v l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la p._n 208._o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o which_o make_v man_n take_v death_n so_o heavy_o quia_fw-la fides_fw-la deest_fw-la because_o faith_n be_v want_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v promise_v but_o though_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o a_o grave_n and_o laudable_a person_n promise_n they_o be_v waver_v about_o that_o which_o god_n say_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o incredulous_a mind_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v entertain_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v dreadful_a as_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 284._o nazianzen_n orat._n xviii_o p._n 284._o say_v that_o bless_a martyr_n do_v who_o death_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calcidius_fw-la the_o famous_a trismegistus_n die_v cabalistica_fw-la fr._n archangel_n dogm_n cabalistica_fw-la say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o my_o son_n hitherto_o i_o have_v live_v a_o exile_n from_o my_o country_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v safe_a thither_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n hence_o i_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o body_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o bewail_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_o only_o return_v to_o that_o most_o excellent_a bless_a city_n whither_o the_o citizen_n can_v arrive_v unless_o they_o take_v death_n in_o their_o way_n there_o god_n only_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o chief_a who_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n with_o a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o comparison_n with_o which_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v death_n and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v dishearten_v we_o and_o deaden_a our_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o phil._n 4._o especial_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n v._o act._n 41._o and_o st._n james_n think_v their_o example_n be_v not_o unimitable_a by_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v